Previous Page
   Next Page
 
Evokation
  
 
Index
  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM EVEN O LUCIFER BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

 

....

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Midway this way of life we're bound upon

I woke to find myself in a dark wood,

Where the right road was wholly lost and gone."

 

M
=
4
-
6
MIDWAY
75
30
3
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
W
=
5
-
4
WE'RE
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BOUND
56
20
2
U
=
3
-
4
UPON
66
21
3
-
-
30
-
32
-
406
163
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
4
WOKE
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
M
=
4
-
6
MYSELF
80
26
8
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
D
=
4
-
4
DARK
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
4
WOOD
57
21
3
-
-
45
-
28
-
326
137
56
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
62
35
8
R
=
9
-
4
ROAD
38
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
W
=
5
-
6
WHOLLY
95
32
5
L
=
3
-
4
LOST
66
12
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
4
GONE
41
23
5
-
-
46
-
37
-
456
186
42
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
121
-
97
First Total
1188
486
126
-
-
1+2+1
-
9+7
Add to Reduce
1+1+8+8
4+8+6
1+2+6
Q
-
4
-
16
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Power failed high fantasy here; yet, swift to move

Even as a wheel moves equal, free from jars,

Already my heart and will were wheeled by love,

The Love that moves the sun and other stars."

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 22

"As all the words in the English language are composed out of the twenty-six letters of the alphabet,.."

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
 -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
18
First Total
189
90
18
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THROW OF THE NINTH RAM WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

MADE RECORD OF THEIR FALL

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time"

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320 or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
-
THE
33
15
6
-
R
18
9
9
-
A
1
1
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
N+B+O+W
54
18
9
-
L
12
3
3
-
I
9
9
9
-
G+H+T
35
17
8
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
54
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
5+4
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTERS AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

 

 

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly. too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the /Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 360° in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, Incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillarta adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

Thee Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted
mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656.years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, .multiply this by 2 and again we have.the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as.- the interest-
ing number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes. difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) -indicate that early man observed the results.. of the movement of Precession . and that the-.transmission of this information was .considered of prime importance.

'With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would
have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing .less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced.,that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two,four.Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radiusekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up. his piece of striped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

WE ARE THE DEAD SHORT TIME AGO WE LIVED FELT DAWN SAW SUNSET GLOW AND NOW

?

 

 

8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
3
AND
19
10
1
6
NUMBER
73
28
1

 

 

7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
3
AND
19
10
1
9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
19
First Total
198
72
9
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
7+2
-
10
Second Total
18
9
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
6
TWENTY
107
26
8
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
A
=
1
-
8
ALPHABET
65
29
2
-
-
17
-
32
Add to Reduce
410
140
41
-
-
1+7
-
3+2
Reduce to Deduce
4+1+0
1+4+0
4+1
-
-
8
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
 -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
DIVINATION
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
V
=
4
-
1
V
22
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
54
-
10
DIVINATION
117
54
54
-
-
5+4
-
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
-
-
9
-
1
DIVINATION
9
9
9

 

 

Haruspex

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

For the genus of beetles, see Haruspex (beetle).

Etruscan inscriptions on the bronze sheep's liver of Piacenza
In the religion of Ancient Rome, a haruspex (plural haruspices) was a person trained to practice a form of divination called haruspicy (haruspicina) the inspection of the entrails (exta), hence also extispicy (extispicium) of sacrificed animals, especially the livers of sacrificed sheep and poultry. The reading of omens specifically from the liver is also known by the Greek term hepatoscopy (also hepatomancy).

The Roman concept is directly derived from Etruscan religion, as one of the three branches of the disciplina Etrusca. Haruspicy as practiced by the Romans and Etruscans has direct precedents in the religions of the Ancient Near East since at least the Middle Bronze Age (ca. 2000 BC) and apparently reached Italy via Anatolian (Hittite, Luwian) transmission.

The Latin terms haruspex, haruspicina are from an archaic word haru "entrails, intestines" (cognate with hernia "protruding viscera", and hira "empty gut"; PIE *ǵʰer-) and from the root spec- "to watch, observe". The Greek hēpatoskōpia is from hēpar "liver" and skop- "to examine".

Ancient Near East[edit]

Further information: Bārûtu

Old Assyrian clay liver models recovered from the palace at Mari, dated to the 19th or 18th century BC.
The Babylonians were famous for hepatoscopy. This practice is mentioned in the Book of Ezekiel 21:21:
"For the king of Babylon stands at the parting of the way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination; he shakes the arrows, he consults the household idols, he looks at the liver."
The Nineveh library texts name more than a dozen liver-related terms. The liver was considered the source of the blood and hence the basis of life itself. From this belief, the Babylonians thought they could discover the will of the gods by examining the livers of carefully selected sheep. A priest known as a bārû was specially trained to interpret the "signs" of the liver, and Babylonian scholars assembled a monumental compendium of omens called the Bārûtu. The liver was divided into sections, with each section representing a particular deity.

One Babylonian clay model of a sheep's liver, dated between 1900 and 1600 BC, is conserved in the British Museum.[1] The model was used for divination, which was important to Mesopotamian medicine. This practice was conducted by priests and seers who looked for signs in the stars, or in the organs of sacrificed animals, to tell them things about a patient’s illness. Wooden pegs were placed in the holes of the clay tablet to record features found in a sacrificed animal's liver. The seer then used these features to predict the course of a patient's illness.

Haruspicy was part of a larger study of organs for the sake of divination, called extispicy, paying particular attention to the positioning of the organs and their shape. There are many records of different peoples using the liver and spleen of various domestic and wild animals to forecast weather. There are hundreds of ancient architectural objects, labyrinths composed of cobblestones in the northern countries that are considered to be a model of the intestines of the sacrificial animal, i.e. the colon of ruminants.

The Assyro-Babylonian tradition was also adopted in Hittite religion. At least thirty-six liver-models has been excavated at Hattusa. Of these, the majority are inscribed in Akkadian, but a few examples also have inscriptions in the native Hittite language, indicating the adoption of haruspicy as part of the native, vernacular cult.[2]

Etruscan and Roman haruspicy[edit]

The Etruscans were also well known for the practice of divining by the entrails of sheep. A bronze sculpture of a liver known as the "Liver of Piacenza", dating to around 100 BC, was discovered in 1877 near the town of Piacenza in northern Italy. It is marked with the name of regions assigned to various deities of Etruscan religion.

The striking parallel not just of the prevalence of the practice of haruspicy, but the specific artefact type of liver models recording the significance of the various parts of the liver has given rise to the hypothesis of a strong cultural connection between Etruria and the Ancient Near East. From as early as 1900, Ludwig Stieda[citation needed] sought to compare the Etruscan with the Babylonian artefacts. The parallel is taken as one of the main pieces of evidence by those arguing for Etruscan origins in Anatolia, alongside Herodotus' (1.94) claim that the "Tyrrhenians" descended from the Lydians, and the linguistic relationship between Etruscan and Lemnian.[3]

The art of haruspicy was taught in the Libri Tagetici, a collection of texts attributed to Tages, a childlike being who figures in Etruscan mythology, and who was discovered in an open field by Tarchon; the Libri Tagetici were translated into Latin and employed in reading omens.

The continuity of the Etruscan tradition among the Romans is indicated by several ancient literary sources, perhaps most famously in the incident related by Suetonius[4] in which a haruspex named Spurinna warned Julius Caesar to beware the Ides of March.

The emperor Claudius was a student of the Etruscan language and antiquities, and opened a college to preserve and improve their art, which lasted until the reign of Theodosius I, the Christian emperor who dismantled the last active vestiges of the traditional state cult.[citation needed] Further evidence has been found of haruspices in Bath, England where the base of a statue dedicated by a haruspex named Memor.[citation needed]

 

-
-
-
-
-
DIVINATION
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
V
=
4
-
1
V
22
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
54
-
10
DIVINATION
117
54
54
-
-
5+4
-
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
-
-
9
-
1
DIVINATION
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
DIVINE
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
V
=
4
-
1
V
22
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
36
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
36
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
-
-
9
-
6
DIVINE
9
9
9

 

 

D
=
4
-
-
DIVINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
D+N
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
9
9
9

 

 

Ouija

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

This article is about spiritualist use of the ouija board. For other uses, see Ouija (disambiguation).

Original ouija board created in 1894
Part of a series on

Spiritualism

Spirit ·
Spiritualism
Spiritualist beliefs ·
Spiritism

Practices

Mediumship ·
Faith healing
Psychometry ·
Automatic writing

Related topics

Afterlife
Spirit world ·
Spirit guide
Shamanism ·
Animism
Psychic ·
Clairvoyant
Paranormal ·
Occult
Parapsychology

The OOuija

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

This article is about spiritualist use of the ouija board. For other uses, see Ouija (disambiguation).

Original ouija board created in 1894
Part of a series on

Spiritualism

Spirit ·
Spiritualism
Spiritualist beliefs ·
Spiritism

Practices

Mediumship ·
Faith healing
Psychometry ·
Automatic writing

Related topics

Afterlife
Spirit world ·
Spirit guide
Shamanism ·
Animism
Psychic ·
Clairvoyant
Paranormal ·
Occult
Parapsychology

The Ouija board (/ˈwiːdʒə/ WEE-jə) also known as a spirit board or talking board, is a flat board marked with the letters of the alphabet, the numbers 0–9, the words "yes", "no", "hello" (occasionally), and "goodbye", along with various symbols and graphics. It uses a planchette (small heart-shaped piece of wood) or movable indicator to indicate the spirit's message by spelling it out on the board during a séance. Participants place their fingers on the planchette, and it is moved about the board to spell out words. "Ouija" has become a trademark that is often used generically to refer to any talking board.

Following its commercial introduction by businessman Elijah Bond on July 1, 1890,[1] the Ouija board was regarded as a harmless parlor game unrelated to the occult until American Spiritualist Pearl Curran popularized its use as a divining tool during World War I.[2]

Mainstream religions and some occultists have associated use of a Ouija board with the concept of demonic possession, and view the use of the board as a spiritual threat and have cautioned their followers not to use a Ouija board.[3]

Despite being criticized by the scientific community and deemed demonic by Christians, Ouija remains popular among many people.[2]

Wang Chongyang, founder of the Quanzhen School, depicted in Changchun Temple, Wuhan

A modern ouija board plus planchette
One of the first mentions of the automatic writing method used in the Ouija board is found in China around 1100 AD, in historical documents of the Song Dynasty. The method was known as fuji (扶乩), "planchette writing". The use of planchette writing as an ostensible means of contacting the dead and the spirit-world continued, and, albeit under special rituals and supervisions, was a central practice of the Quanzhen School, until it was forbidden by the Qing Dynasty.[4] Several entire scriptures of the Daozang are supposedly works of automatic planchette writing. Similar methods of mediumistic spirit writing have been widely practiced in ancient India, Greece, Rome, and medieval Europe.[5]

Toy[edit]

During the late 19th century, planchettes were widely sold as a novelty. The businessmen Elijah Bond and Charles Kennard had the idea to patent a planchette sold with a board on which the alphabet was printed. The patentees filed on May 28, 1890 for patent protection and thus had invented the first Ouija board. Issue date on the patent was February 10, 1891. They received U.S. Patent 446,054. Bond was an attorney and was an inventor of other objects in addition to this device.

An employee of Kennard, William Fuld took over the talking board production and in 1901, he started production of his own boards under the name "Ouija".[6] Kennard claimed he learned the name "Ouija" from using the board and that it was an ancient Egyptian word meaning "good luck." When Fuld took over production of the boards, he popularized the more widely accepted etymology, that the name came from a combination of the French and German words for "yes".[7]

The Fuld name would become synonymous with the Ouija board, as Fuld reinvented its history, claiming that he himself had invented it. The strange talk about the boards from Fuld's competitors flooded the market, and all these boards enjoyed a heyday from the 1920s through the 1960s. Fuld sued many companies over the "Ouija" name and concept right up until his death in 1927. In 1966, Fuld's estate sold the entire business to Parker Brothers, which was sold to Hasbro in 1991, and which continues to hold all trademarks and patents. About ten brands of talking boards are sold today under various names.[6]

Criticism[edit]

Religious[edit]

Most religious criticism of the Ouija board has come from Christians, primarily evangelicals in the United States. In 2001, Ouija boards were burned in Alamogordo, New Mexico by fundamentalist groups alongside Harry Potter books as "symbols of witchcraft."[8][9][10] Religious criticism has also expressed beliefs that the Ouija board reveals information which should only be on God's hands, and thus it is a tool of Satan.[11] A spokesperson for Human Life International described the boards as a portal to talk to spirits and called for Hasbro to be prohibited from marketing them.[12]

Bishops in Micronesia called for the boards to be banned and warned congregations that they were talking to demons and devils when using the boards.[13]

Popular[edit]

Ouija boards have been criticized in the press since their inception; having been variously described as "'vestigial remains' of primitive belief-systems" and a con to part fools from their money.[14][15] Some journalists have described reports of Ouija board findings as 'half truths' and have suggested that their inclusion in national newspapers lowers the national discourse overall.[16]

Scientific[edit]

The Ouija phenomenon has been criticized by many scientists as a hoax related to the ideomotor response.[17] Various studies have been produced, recreating the effects of the Ouija board in the lab and showing that, under laboratory conditions, the subjects were moving the planchette involuntarily.[17][18] Skeptics have described Ouija board users as 'operators'.[19] Some critics noted that the messages ostensibly spelled out by spirits were similar to whatever was going through the minds of the subjects.[20] According to Professor of neurology Terence Hines in his book Pseudoscience and the Paranormal (2003):

The planchette is guided by unconscious muscular exertions like those responsible for table movement. Nonetheless, in both cases, the illusion that the object (table or planchette) is moving under its own control is often extremely powerful and sufficient to convince many people that spirits are truly at work... The unconscious muscle movements responsible for the moving tables and Ouija board phenomena seen at seances are examples of a class of phenomena due to what psychologists call a dissociative state. A dissociative state is one in which consciousness is somehow divided or cut off from some aspects of the individual’s normal cognitive, motor, or sensory functions.[21]

In the 1970s Ouija board users were also described as "cult members" by sociologists, though this was severely scrutinised in the field.[22]

Use in creation of literature[edit]

Ouija boards have been the source of inspiration for literary works, used as guidance in writing, or as a form of channeling literary works. As a result of Ouija boards becoming popular in the early 20th century, by the 1920s many "psychic" books were written of varying quality often initiated by Ouija board use.[23]

Emily Grant Hutchings claimed that her 1917 novel Jap Herron: A Novel Written from the Ouija Board was dictated by Mark Twain's spirit through the use of a Ouija board after his death.[24]

Poems and novels written by Patience Worth, an alleged spirit, contacted by Pearl Lenore Curran, for more than 20 years, were initially transcribed from sessions with a Ouija board.

In 1982, poet James Merrill released an apocalyptic 560-page epic poem entitled The Changing Light at Sandover, which documented two decades of messages dictated from the Ouija board during séances hosted by Merrill and his partner David Noyes Jackson. Sandover, which received the National Book Critics Circle Award in 1983,[25] was published in three volumes beginning in 1976. The first contained a poem for each of the letters A through Z, and was called The Book of Ephraim. It appeared in the collection Divine Comedies, which won the Pulitzer Prize for Poetry in 1977.[26] According to Merrill, the spirits ordered him to write and publish the next two installments, Mirabell: Books of Number in 1978 (which won the National Book Award for Poetry)[27] and Scripts for the Pageant in 1980.

Notable users[edit]

Much of William Butler Yeats' later poetry was inspired, among other facets of occultism, by the Ouija board. Yeats himself did not use it but his wife did.[28]

G. K. Chesterton used a Ouija board in his teenage years. Around 1893 he had gone through a crisis of scepticism and depression, and during this period Chesterton experimented with the Ouija board and grew fascinated with the occult.[29]

Poet James Merrill used a Ouija board for years and even encouraged entrance of spirits into his body. Before he died, he recommended that people must not use Ouija boards.[30]

Former Italian Prime Minister Romano Prodi claimed under oath that, in a séance held in 1978 with other professors at the University of Bologna, the "ghost" of Giorgio La Pira used a Ouija to spell the name of the street where Aldo Moro was being held by the Red Brigades. According to Peter Popham of [[The Independent]]: "Everybody here has long believed that Prodi's Ouija board tale was no more than an ill-advised and bizarre way to conceal the identity of his true source, probably a person from Bologna's seething far-left underground whom he was pledged to protect."[31]

In London in 1994, convicted murderer Stephen Young was granted a retrial after it was learned that four of the jurors had conducted a Ouija board seance and had "contacted" the murdered man, who had named Young as his killer.[32] Young was convicted for a second time at his retrial and jailed for life.[33][34][35]

Bill Wilson, the co-founder of Alcoholics Anonymous, used a Ouija board and conducted seances in attempts to contact the dead.[36]

On the July 25, 2007 edition of the paranormal radio show Coast to Coast AM, host George Noory attempted to carry out a live Ouija board experiment on national radio despite the objections of one of his guests. After recounting a near-death experience in 2000 and noting bizarre events taking place, Noory canceled the experiment.[37]

Dick Brooks of the Houdini Museum in Scranton, Pennsylvania, uses a Ouija board as part of a paranormal and seance presentation.[38]

The Mars Volta wrote their album Bedlam in Goliath based on their alleged experiences with a Ouija board. According to their story (written for them by a fiction author, Jeremy Robert Johnson), Omar Rodriguez Lopez purchased one while traveling in Jerusalem. At first the board provided a story which became the theme for the album. Strange events allegedly related to this activity occurred during the recording of the album: the studio flooded, one of the album's main engineers had a nervous breakdown, equipment began to malfunction, and Cedric Bixler-Zavala's foot was injured. Following these bad experiences the band buried the Ouija board.[39]

Early press releases stated that Vincent Furnier's stage and band name "Alice Cooper" was agreed upon after a session with a Ouija board, during which it was revealed that Furnier was the reincarnation of a 17th-century witch with that name. Alice Cooper later revealed that he just thought of the first name that came to his head while discussing a new band name with his band.[40]

In the murder trial of Joshua Tucker, his mother insisted that he had carried out the murders while possessed by the Devil who found him when he was using a Ouija board.[41][42]

monic by Christians, Ouija remains popular among many people.[2]

Wang Chongyang, founder of the Quanzhen School, depicted in Changchun Temple, Wuhan

A modern ouija board plus planchette
One of the first mentions of the automatic writing method used in the Ouija board is found in China around 1100 AD, in historical documents of the Song Dynasty. The method was known as fuji (扶乩), "planchette writing". The use of planchette writing as an ostensible means of contacting the dead and the spirit-world continued, and, albeit under special rituals and supervisions, was a central practice of the Quanzhen School, until it was forbidden by the Qing Dynasty.[4] Several entire scriptures of the Daozang are supposedly works of automatic planchette writing. Similar methods of mediumistic spirit writing have been widely practiced in ancient India, Greece, Rome, and medieval Europe.[5]

Toy[edit]

During the late 19th century, planchettes were widely sold as a novelty. The businessmen Elijah Bond and Charles Kennard had the idea to patent a planchette sold with a board on which the alphabet was printed. The patentees filed on May 28, 1890 for patent protection and thus had invented the first Ouija board. Issue date on the patent was February 10, 1891. They received U.S. Patent 446,054. Bond was an attorney and was an inventor of other objects in addition to this device.

An employee of Kennard, William Fuld took over the talking board production and in 1901, he started production of his own boards under the name "Ouija".[6] Kennard claimed he learned the name "Ouija" from using the board and that it was an ancient Egyptian word meaning "good luck." When Fuld took over production of the boards, he popularized the more widely accepted etymology, that the name came from a combination of the French and German words for "yes".[7]

The Fuld name would become synonymous with the Ouija board, as Fuld reinvented its history, claiming that he himself had invented it. The strange talk about the boards from Fuld's competitors flooded the market, and all these boards enjoyed a heyday from the 1920s through the 1960s. Fuld sued many companies over the "Ouija" name and concept right up until his death in 1927. In 1966, Fuld's estate sold the entire business to Parker Brothers, which was sold to Hasbro in 1991, and which continues to hold all trademarks and patents. About ten brands of talking boards are sold today under various names.[6]

Criticism[edit]

Religious[edit]

Most religious criticism of the Ouija board has come from Christians, primarily evangelicals in the United States. In 2001, Ouija boards were burned in Alamogordo, New Mexico by fundamentalist groups alongside Harry Potter books as "symbols of witchcraft."[8][9][10] Religious criticism has also expressed beliefs that the Ouija board reveals information which should only be on God's hands, and thus it is a tool of Satan.[11] A spokesperson for Human Life International described the boards as a portal to talk to spirits and called for Hasbro to be prohibited from marketing them.[12]

Bishops in Micronesia called for the boards to be banned and warned congregations that they were talking to demons and devils when using the boards.[13]

Popular[edit]

Ouija boards have been criticized in the press since their inception; having been variously described as "'vestigial remains' of primitive belief-systems" and a con to part fools from their money.[14][15] Some journalists have described reports of Ouija board findings as 'half truths' and have suggested that their inclusion in national newspapers lowers the national discourse overall.[16]

Scientific[edit]

The Ouija phenomenon has been criticized by many scientists as a hoax related to the ideomotor response.[17] Various studies have been produced, recreating the effects of the Ouija board in the lab and showing that, under laboratory conditions, the subjects were moving the planchette involuntarily.[17][18] Skeptics have described Ouija board users as 'operators'.[19] Some critics noted that the messages ostensibly spelled out by spirits were similar to whatever was going through the minds of the subjects.[20] According to Professor of neurology Terence Hines in his book Pseudoscience and the Paranormal (2003):

The planchette is guided by unconscious muscular exertions like those responsible for table movement. Nonetheless, in both cases, the illusion that the object (table or planchette) is moving under its own control is often extremely powerful and sufficient to convince many people that spirits are truly at work... The unconscious muscle movements responsible for the moving tables and Ouija board phenomena seen at seances are examples of a class of phenomena due to what psychologists call a dissociative state. A dissociative state is one in which consciousness is somehow divided or cut off from some aspects of the individual’s normal cognitive, motor, or sensory functions.[21]

In the 1970s Ouija board users were also described as "cult members" by sociologists, though this was severely scrutinised in the field.[22]

Use in creation of literature[edit]

Ouija boards have been the source of inspiration for literary works, used as guidance in writing, or as a form of channeling literary works. As a result of Ouija boards becoming popular in the early 20th century, by the 1920s many "psychic" books were written of varying quality often initiated by Ouija board use.[23]

Emily Grant Hutchings claimed that her 1917 novel Jap Herron: A Novel Written from the Ouija Board was dictated by Mark Twain's spirit through the use of a Ouija board after his death.[24]

Poems and novels written by Patience Worth, an alleged spirit, contacted by Pearl Lenore Curran, for more than 20 years, were initially transcribed from sessions with a Ouija board.

In 1982, poet James Merrill released an apocalyptic 560-page epic poem entitled The Changing Light at Sandover, which documented two decades of messages dictated from the Ouija board during séances hosted by Merrill and his partner David Noyes Jackson. Sandover, which received the National Book Critics Circle Award in 1983,[25] was published in three volumes beginning in 1976. The first contained a poem for each of the letters A through Z, and was called The Book of Ephraim. It appeared in the collection Divine Comedies, which won the Pulitzer Prize for Poetry in 1977.[26] According to Merrill, the spirits ordered him to write and publish the next two installments, Mirabell: Books of Number in 1978 (which won the National Book Award for Poetry)[27] and Scripts for the Pageant in 1980.

Notable users[edit]

Much of William Butler Yeats' later poetry was inspired, among other facets of occultism, by the Ouija board. Yeats himself did not use it but his wife did.[28]

G. K. Chesterton used a Ouija board in his teenage years. Around 1893 he had gone through a crisis of scepticism and depression, and during this period Chesterton experimented with the Ouija board and grew fascinated with the occult.[29]

Poet James Merrill used a Ouija board for years and even encouraged entrance of spirits into his body. Before he died, he recommended that people must not use Ouija boards.[30]

Former Italian Prime Minister Romano Prodi claimed under oath that, in a séance held in 1978 with other professors at the University of Bologna, the "ghost" of Giorgio La Pira used a Ouija to spell the name of the street where Aldo Moro was being held by the Red Brigades. According to Peter Popham of [[The Independent]]: "Everybody here has long believed that Prodi's Ouija board tale was no more than an ill-advised and bizarre way to conceal the identity of his true source, probably a person from Bologna's seething far-left underground whom he was pledged to protect."[31]

In London in 1994, convicted murderer Stephen Young was granted a retrial after it was learned that four of the jurors had conducted a Ouija board seance and had "contacted" the murdered man, who had named Young as his killer.[32] Young was convicted for a second time at his retrial and jailed for life.[33][34][35]

Bill Wilson, the co-founder of Alcoholics Anonymous, used a Ouija board and conducted seances in attempts to contact the dead.[36]

On the July 25, 2007 edition of the paranormal radio show Coast to Coast AM, host George Noory attempted to carry out a live Ouija board experiment on national radio despite the objections of one of his guests. After recounting a near-death experience in 2000 and noting bizarre events taking place, Noory canceled the experiment.[37]

Dick Brooks of the Houdini Museum in Scranton, Pennsylvania, uses a Ouija board as part of a paranormal and seance presentation.[38]

The Mars Volta wrote their album Bedlam in Goliath based on their alleged experiences with a Ouija board. According to their story (written for them by a fiction author, Jeremy Robert Johnson), Omar Rodriguez Lopez purchased one while traveling in Jerusalem. At first the board provided a story which became the theme for the album. Strange events allegedly related to this activity occurred during the recording of the album: the studio flooded, one of the album's main engineers had a nervous breakdown, equipment began to malfunction, and Cedric Bixler-Zavala's foot was injured. Following these bad experiences the band buried the Ouija board.[39]

Early press releases stated that Vincent Furnier's stage and band name "Alice Cooper" was agreed upon after a session with a Ouija board, during which it was revealed that Furnier was the reincarnation of a 17th-century witch with that name. Alice Cooper later revealed that he just thought of the first name that came to his head while discussing a new band name with his band.[40]

In the murder trial of Joshua Tucker, his mother insisted that he had carried out the murders while possessed by the Devil who found him when he was using a Ouija board.[41][42]

 

-
-
-
-
-
DIVINATION
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
V
=
4
-
1
V
22
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
54
-
10
DIVINATION
117
54
54
-
-
5+4
-
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
-
-
9
-
1
DIVINATION
9
9
9

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875 - 1955

Page 660

"In the evening, on the stroke of ten, they gathered privily, and in whispers mustered the apparatus Hermine had provided, consisting of a medium-sized round table without a cloth, placed in the centre of the room, with a wine glass upside-down upon it, the foot in the air. "Round the edge of the table, at regular intervals, were placed twenty-six little bone counters, each with a letter of the alphabet written on it in pen and ink."

"ROUND THE EDGE OF THE TABLE, AT REGULAR INTERVALS, WERE PLACED TWENTY-SIX LITTLE BONE COUNTERS. EACH WITH A LETTER OF THE ALPHABET WRITTEN ON IT IN PEN AND INK."

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

 
G Hancock1995
 
Page 287
 
 "What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language"
 
 
Page 287
 
 "WHAT ONE WOULD LOOK FOR, THEREFORE, WOULD BE A UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE
 
Lars Olof Bjorn
 
1976
 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

(THIS BOOK IS WRITTEN WITH THE SAME LETTERS AS THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA AND WINNIE THE POOH, ONLY THE ORDER OF THE LETTERS DIFFERS).

IN THE SAME WAY NATURE IS ABLE TO CONVEY WITH HER LANGUAGE HOW A CELL AND A WHOLE ORGANISM IS TO BE CONSTRUCTED AND HOW IT IS TO FUNCTION. NATURE HAS SUCCEEDED BETTER THAN WE HUMANS; FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE WHICH IS THE SAME IN A MAN, A BEAN PLANT AND A BACTERIUM.

 
THE DNA MESSAGE IN A HUMAN CELL COMPRISES ABOUT
 

1 000 000 000 'LETTERS'."

 

 

 AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
26
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
Q
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
-T
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
35
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

....

 

I

SAY

THREAD THAT THREAD

THREAD READ DEATH DEATH READ THREAD

THREAD R DEATH DEATH R THREAD

THREAD DEAR READ THREAD

 

 

I

ME

ENTANGLEMENTS

 

 

Quantum entanglement is a quantum mechanical phenomenon in which the quantum states of two or more objects have to be described with reference to each other ...en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quantum_entanglement

Quantum entanglement

Quantum entanglement is a quantum mechanical phenomenon in which the quantum states of two or more objects have to be described with reference to each other, even though the individual objects may be spatially separated. This leads to correlations between observable physical properties of the systems. For example, it is possible to prepare two particles in a single quantum state such that when one is observed to be spin-up, the other one will always be observed to be spin-down and vice versa, this despite the fact that it is impossible to predict, according to quantum mechanics, which set of measurements will be observed. As a result, measurements performed on one system seem to be instantaneously influencing other systems entangled with it. But quantum entanglement does not enable the transmission of classical information faster than the speed of light (see discussion in next section below).

Quantum entanglement applications in the emerging technologies of quantum computing and quantum cryptography, and has been used to realize quantum teleportation experimentally. At the same time, it prompts some of the more philosophically oriented discussions concerning quantum theory. The correlations predicted by quantum mechanics, and observed in experiment, reject the principle of local realism , which is that information about the state of a system should only be mediated by interactions in its immediate surroundings. Different views of what is actually occurring in the process of quantum entanglement can be related to different interpretations of quantum mechanics

 

 

I

SAY

READ ME ME READ

TREAD THAT PATH THAT PATH TREAD

THAT ISISIS ISISIS THAT

ISISIS

THAT IS THAT

MATTER MIND MIND MATTER

THAT I THAT

ME I ME

DREAM THAT THAT THAT DREAM

DREAMER REDEEMER REDEEMER DREAMER

THAT ISISIS ISISIS THAT

BEYOND MEASURE MEASURE BEYOND

OLDEN GOLDEN OLDEN OLDEN

THREAD THAT THREAD

THREAD READ DEATH DEATH READ THREAD

THREAD R DEATH DEATH R THREAD

READ THREAD DEAR

 

 

THE NEW ELIZABETHAN

REFERENCE DICTIONARY

An up-to-date vocabulary of the living English language

Circa 1900

FOURTH EDITION

Page 1472

thread (thred) [A.-S. thraed, from thrawan, to THROW (cp. Dut. draad, G. draht, Icel. thrathr)], n. A slender cord consisting of two or more yarns doubled or twisted ; a single filament of cotton, silk, wool, etc., esp. Lisle thread ; anything resembling this ; a fine line of colour etc. ; a thin seam or vein ; the spiral on a screw ; (fig.) a continuous course (of life etc.). v.t. To pass a thread through the eye or aperture of ; to string (beads etc.) on a thread ; (fig.) to pick (one's way) or to go through an intricate or crowded place, etc. ; to streak (the hair) with grey etc. ; to cut a thread on (a screw). thread and thrum : Good and bad together, all alike. threadbare, a. Worn so that the thread is visible, having the nap worn off ; (fig.) worn, trite, hackneyed. threadbareness, n. thread-mark, n. A mark produced by coloured silk fibres in banknotes to prevent counterfeiting. thread-paper, n. Soft paper for wrapping up thread, thread-worm, n. A thread-like nematode worm, esp. one infesting the rectum of children. threader, n. threadlike, a. and adv. thready, a. threadiness, n.

 

 

THE NEW ELIZABETHAN

REFERENCE DICTIONARY

An up-to-date vocabulary of the living English language

FOURTH EDITION

Circa 1900

Page 1472

thread (thred) [A.-S. thraed, from thrawan, to THROW (cp. Dut. draad, G. draht, Icel. thrathr)], n. A slender cord consisting of two or more yarns doubled or twisted ; a single filament of cotton, silk, wool, etc., esp. Lisle thread ; anything resembling this ; a fine line of colour etc. ; a thin seam or vein ; the spiral on a screw ; (fig.) a continuous course (of life etc.). v.t. To pass a thread through the eye or aperture of ; to string (beads etc.) on a thread ; (fig.) to pick (one's way) or to go through an intricate or crowded place, etc. ; to streak (the hair) with grey etc. ; to cut a thread on (a screw). thread and thrum : Good and bad together, all alike. threadbare, a. Worn so that the thread is visible, having the nap worn off ; (fig.) worn, trite, hackneyed. threadbareness, n. thread-mark, n. A mark produced by coloured silk fibres in banknotes to prevent counterfeiting. thread-paper, n. Soft paper for wrapping up thread, thread-worm, n. A thread-like nematode worm, esp. one infesting the rectum of children. threader, n. threadlike, a. and adv. thready, a. threadiness, n.

 

 

lisle thread: lisle thread

A strong tightly twisted cotton thread (usually made of long-staple cotton) - lisle. Derived forms: lisle threads. Type of: cotton. Nearest ... www.wordwebonline.com/en/LISLETHREAD

 

 

Definition - of Lisle from Dictionary.net

Lisle thread, a hard twisted cotton thread, originally produced at Lisle. Source: Webster's Revised Unabridged Dictionary (1913) ... www.dictionary.net/lisle - 9k

 

 

CASSELL'S ENGLISH DICTIONARY

1974

Lisle thread (lil thred) [ town in France, now Lille], n, A fine, hard thread orig. made at Lille.

 

 

-
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
5
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
8
-
14
-
9
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
53
5+3
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
-
-
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
-
9
5
1
4
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
1
-
7
-
-
7
-
2
25
-
1
-
20
-
18
5
1
4
+
=
91
9+1
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
14
7
9
14
7
-
2
25
-
1
-
20
8
18
5
1
4
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
8
1
5
7
9
5
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
8
9
5
1
4
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
``-
``-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
9
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
36
-
-
16
-
81
-
36
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
1+6
-
8+1
-
3+6
9
7
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
-
8
1
5
7
9
5
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
8
9
5
1
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
7
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
5
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
8
-
14
-
9
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
53
5+3
=
8
=
8
=
8
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
-
-
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
-
9
5
1
4
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
1
-
7
-
-
7
-
2
25
-
1
-
20
-
18
5
1
4
+
=
91
9+1
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
14
7
9
14
7
-
2
25
-
1
-
20
8
18
5
1
4
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
8
1
5
7
9
5
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
8
9
5
1
4
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
``-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
16
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
36
-
-
16
-
81
-
36
1+6
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
1+6
-
8+1
-
3+6
7
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
8
1
5
7
9
5
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
8
9
5
1
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

L
=
3
4
LIFE
32
23
5
H
=
8
7
HANGING
60
42
6
B
=
2
2
BY
27
9
9
A
=
1
1
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
6
THREAD
56
29
2
-
-
16
20
First Total
176
104
23
-
-
1+6
2+0
Add to Reduce
1+7+6
1+0+4
2+3
Q
-
7
2
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
7
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
THREAD
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
5
DEATH
38
20
2
6
THREAD
56
29
2

 

LIFE HANGING BY A THREAD

 

-
20
L
I
F
E
-
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
44
-
-
9
-
-
-
8
-
5
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
62
-
-
9
-
-
-
8
-
14
-
9
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
+
=
62
6+2
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
20
L
I
F
E
-
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
60
-
3
-
6
5
-
-
1
-
7
-
-
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
-
9
5
1
4
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
=
6
114
-
12
-
6
5
-
-
1
-
7
-
-
7
-
2
25
-
1
-
20
-
18
5
1
4
+
=
114
1+1+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
20
L
I
F
E
-
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
176
-
12
9
6
5
-
8
1
14
7
9
14
7
-
2
25
-
1
-
20
8
18
5
1
4
+
=
176
1+7+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
104
-
3
9
6
5
-
8
1
5
7
9
5
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
8
9
5
1
4
+
=
104
1+0+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
20
L
I
F
E
-
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
``-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
45
20
L
I
F
E
-
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
45
-
-
20
-
104
-
41
4+5
2+0
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+0
-
1+0+4
-
4+1
9
2
L
I
F
E
-
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
5
-
5
-
-
3
9
6
5
-
8
1
5
7
9
5
7
-
2
7
-
1
-
2
8
9
5
1
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
2
L
I
F
E
-
H
A
N
G
I
N
G
-
B
Y
-
A
-
T
H
R
E
A
D
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
5
-
5

 

 

GOD WITH US – Nobiscum deus (Gott mit uns) was a battle cry of the late Roman Empire and of the Byzantine Empire, used for the first time in German by the Teutonic Order. In the 17th century, the phrase Gott mit uns was used as a ‘field word’, a means of recognition akin to a password, by the army of Gustavus Adolphus at the battles of Breitenfeld (1631), Lützen (1632) and Wittstock (1636) in the Thirty Years’ War. In 1701, Frederick I of Prussia changed his coat of arms as Prince-Elector of Brandenburg. The electoral scepter had its own shield under the electoral cap. Below, the motto Gott mit uns appeared on the pedestal.

The Prussian Order of the Crown was Prussia’s lowest ranking order of chivalry, and was instituted in 1861. The obverse gilt central disc bore the crown of Prussia, surrounded by a blue enamel ring bearing the motto of the German Empire Gott Mit Uns.

At the time of the completion of German unification in 1871, the imperial standard bore the motto Gott mit uns on the arms of an Iron Cross. Imperial German 3 and 5 mark silver and 20 mark gold coins had Gott mit uns inscribed on their edge.

In the First and Second World Wars german soldiers had Gott mit uns inscribed on their Belt Buckles.

To the Germans it was a rallying cry, “a Protestant as well as an Imperial motto, the expression of German religious, political and ethnic single-mindedness, or the numerous unity of altar, throne and Volk”.

About “Gott mit uns” - Gott mit uns! German Military History ...

gottmituns.net/about/

Imperial German 3 and 5 mark silver and 20 mark gold coins had Gott mit uns ... World Wars german soldiers had Gott mit uns inscribed on their Belt Buckles.

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

2
IS
28
10
1
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
IS
28
10
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
2
EX
11
2
2
U
=
3
-
6
UMBRIS
82
28
1
E
=
5
-
2
ET
25
7
7
I
=
9
-
10
IMAGINIBUS
104
50
5
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
V
=
4
-
9
VERITATEM
113
41
5
-
-
35
-
31
First Total
358
142
25
-
-
3+5
-
3+1
Add to Reduce
3+5+8
1+4+2
2+5
-
-
8
-
4
Second Total
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
S
=
1
-
7
SHADOWS
89
26
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
82
28
1
P
=
7
-
9
PHANTASMS
111
30
3
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
T
=
2
-
5
TRUTH
87
24
6
-
-
32
-
33
Add to Reduce
441
135
27
-
-
3+2
-
3+3
Reduce to Deduce
4+4+1
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
5
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Do not go gentle into that good night,

Old age should burn and rave at close of day;

Rage, rage against the dying of the light.

Though wise men at their end know dark is right,

Because their words had forked no lightning they

Do not go gentle into that good night.

Good men, the last wave by, crying how bright

Their frail deeds might have danced in a green bay,

Rage, rage against the dying of the light.

Wild men who caught and sang the sun in flight,

And learn, too late, they grieved it on its way,

Do not go gentle into that good night.

Grave men, near death, who see with blinding sight

Blind eyes could blaze like meteors and be gay,

Rage, rage against the dying of the light.

And you, my father, there on the sad height,

Curse, bless, me now with your fierce tears, I pray.

Do not go gentle into that good night.

Rage, rage against the dying of the light.

 

"Do not go gentle into that good night" is a villanelle written by Welsh poet Dylan Thomas (1914–1953), considered to be one of his finest works.

 

 

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

 

IRINI MEANING PEACE

IRINI

99959

IRINI

IRINI MEANING PEACE

 

 

I
=
9
-
-
IRINI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
I
=
9
-
5
IRINI
59
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+9
4+1
4+1
I
=
9
-
5
IRINI
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
I
=
9
-
5
IRINI
5
5
5

 

 

Irini | Name Meaning & Origin | Girl Name Irini | Baby Names ...
babynamesworld.parentsconnect.com/meaning_of_Irini.html

This page offers more name info like origin, popularity, variants, usage by language, ... Origin and Meaning of the Name Irini. Meaning: Peace. Origin: Greek.

Origin and Meaning of the Name Irini
Meaning:PeaceOrigin:GreekGender:Girl

 

Irene - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irene

Irene is a name derived from εἰρήνη—the Greek for "peace". See Irene (given name). Irene, Irina, Irini, Eirene, Eireni, or Ireen may refer to: Irene ...
‎Irene (given name) - ‎Eirene - ‎Hurricane Irene - ‎Irene (1940 film)

 

Origin and Meaning of the Name Irini. Meaning: Peace.

 

I
=
9
-
-
IRINI
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
I
=
9
-
5
IRINI
59
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+9
4+1
4+1
I
=
9
-
5
IRINI
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
I
=
9
-
5
IRINI
5
5
5

 

 

INRI - Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaINRI is an acronym of the Latin inscription IESVS·NAZARENVS·REX·IVDÆORVM (Iesus Nazarenus, Rex Iudaeorum), which translates to English as "Jesus the ...

Western Christianity - Eastern Christianity - Versions - See also
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/INRI - Cached - Similar

 

INRI is an acronym of the Latin inscription IESVS·NAZARENVS·REX·IVDÆORVM (Iesus Nazarenus, Rex Iudaeorum), which translates to English as "Jesus the Nazarene (Galilean), King of the Jews (Judeans)". The Greek equivalent of this phrase, Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων (Iesous ho Nazoraios ho Basileus ton Ioudaion), appears in the New Testament of the Christian Bible in the Gospel of John (19:19). Each of the other accounts of Jesus' death has a slightly different version for the inscription on Jesus' cross: Matthew (27:37), "This is Jesus, the King of the Jews"; Mark (15:26), "The King of the Jews"; and Luke (23:38), "This is the King of the Jews." John and Luke state it was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, while Matthew and Mark describe it as the charge for crucifying Jesus. Luke states that it was a statement hung above Jesus's head. Since John's form is the most complete it is the one that is usually found on depictions of the Crucifixion of Jesus.

In the Gospel of John (19:19-20), the inscription is explained:

And Pontius Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. (King James Version)

According to all four Gospels, Pilate challenged Jesus to deny that he was the "King of the Jews" and Jesus did not deny the accusation.[1]

According to John, the chief priests asked Pilate to change the inscription so that it did not say "the King of the Jews", but rather, "This man said he was the King of the Jews", but Pilate refused to change it, saying, "What I have written, I have written". (John 19:20-22)

 

CRUCIFIXION

393396965

CRUCIFIXION

 

 

-
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
-
9
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
9
14
-
9
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
18
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
14
18
9
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
9
5
9
9
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
--
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
31
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
14
-
-
4
-
32
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
9
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
1+4
4
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
5
-
-
4
-
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
4
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
5
-
-
4
-
5
-
5

 

 

4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
-
9
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
9
14
-
9
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
18
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
14
18
9
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
9
5
9
9
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
9
-
9
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
14
-
-
4
-
32
-
14
-
9
-
9
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
1+4
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
5
-
-
4
-
5
-
5
-
9
5
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
4
I
N
R
I
-
-
5
-
-
4
-
5
-
5

 

 

And Pontius Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. (King James Version)

According to all four Gospels, Pilate challenged Jesus to deny that he was the "King of the Jews" and Jesus did not deny the accusation.[1]

According to John, the chief priests asked Pilate to change the inscription so that it did not say "the King of the Jews", but rather, "This man said he was the King of the Jews", but Pilate refused to change it, saying, "What I have written, I have written". (John 19:20-22)

 

CRUCIFIXION

393396965

CRUCIFIXION

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
2
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
3
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
4
-
W
=
5
-
7
WRITTEN
109
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
6
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
7
-
W
=
5
-
7
WRITTEN
109
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
28
-
-
-
49
-
28
First Total
360
144
45
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
36
2+8
-
-
-
4+9
-
2+8
Add to Reduce
3+6+0
1+9+7
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+6
10
-
-
-
13
4
10
Second Total
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1+0
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
4
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
7
-
2
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
3
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
9
4
-
W
=
5
-
7
WRITTEN
109
37
1
-
1
-
-
5
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
6
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
9
7
-
W
=
5
-
7
WRITTEN
109
37
1
-
1
-
-
28
-
-
-
49
-
28
First Total
360
144
45
-
2
7
36
2+8
-
-
-
4+9
-
2+8
Add to Reduce
3+6+0
1+9+7
4+5
-
-
-
3+6
10
-
-
-
13
4
10
Second Total
9
9
9
-
2
7
9
1+0
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
4
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
7
9

 

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
14
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
32
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
3+2
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

Web definitions for pentateuch
Torah: the first of three divisions of the Hebrew Scriptures comprising the first five books of the Hebrew Bible considered as a unit
wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn - Definition in context

Search ResultsPentateuch - definition of Pentateuch bythe Free Online ...
Pen·ta·teuch (p n t -t k , -ty k ). n. The first five books of the Hebrew Scriptures. [Middle English Pentateuke, from Late Latin Pentateuchus, from Greek ...
www.thefreedictionary.com/Pentateuch - Cached - Similar

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Pentateuch [ˈpɛntəˌtjuːk]
n
(Christian Religious Writings / Bible) the first five books of the Old Testament regarded as a unity
[from Church Latin pentateuchus, from Greek penta- + teukhos tool (in Late Greek: scroll)]
Pentateuchal adj
Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged © HarperCollins Publishers 1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003

ThesaurusLegend: Synonyms Related Words Antonyms
Noun 1. Pentateuch - the first of three divisions of the Hebrew Scriptures comprising the first five books of the Hebrew Bible considered as a unit
Laws, Torah
Book of Genesis, Genesis - the first book of the Old Testament: tells of Creation; Adam and Eve; the Fall of Man; Cain and Abel; Noah and the flood; God's covenant with Abraham; Abraham and Isaac; Jacob and Esau; Joseph and his brothers
Book of Exodus, Exodus - the second book of the Old Testament: tells of the departure of the Israelites out of slavery in Egypt led by Moses; God gave them the Ten Commandments and the rest of Mosaic law on Mount Sinai during the Exodus
Book of Leviticus, Leviticus - the third book of the Old Testament; contains Levitical law and ritual precedents
Book of Numbers, Numbers - the fourth book of the Old Testament; contains a record of the number of Israelites who followed Moses out of Egypt
Book of Deuteronomy, Deuteronomy - the fifth book of the Old Testament; contains a second statement of Mosaic law
Old Testament - the collection of books comprising the sacred scripture of the Hebrews and recording their history as the chosen people; the first half of the Christian Bible
Hebrew Scripture, Tanach, Tanakh - the Jewish scriptures which consist of three divisions--the Torah and the Prophets and the Writings

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
14
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
32
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
3+2
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

Pentateuch: Definition from Answers.com
Pentateuch ( ) n. The first five books of the Hebrew Scriptures. [Middle English Pentateuke , from Late Latin Pentateuchus , from Greek Pentateukhos :
www.answers.com/topic/pentateuch - Cached - Similar

www.answers.com/topic/pentateuch - Cached - Similar

Pentateuch - Definition and More from the Free Merriam-Webster ...
Etymology: Middle English Penteteuke, from Late Latin Pentateuchus, from Greek Pentateuchos, from penta- + teuchos tool, vessel, book, from teuchein to make ...
www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/pentateuch - Cached

pentateuch

Ads by Google
French Electronic Dictionary
Lexibook electronic dictionaries and translators. Order yours now!
www.languages-direct.com/lexibook
Pen·ta·teuch noun \ˈpen-tə-ˌtük, -ˌtyük\
Definition of PENTATEUCH
: the first five books of Jewish and Christian Scriptures
Origin of PENTATEUCH
Middle English Penteteuke, from Late Latin Pentateuchus, from Greek Pentateuchos, from penta- + teuchos tool, vessel, book, from teuchein to make — more at doughty
First Known Use: 15th century
Rhymes with PENTATEUCH
antinuke, Heptateuch, Hexateuch, liver fluke
Browse
Next Word in the Dictionary: pentathlete
Previous Word in the Dictionary: pentarchy
All Words Near: Pentateuch

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
14
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
32
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
3+2
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

What does Pentateuch mean? definition and meaning (Free English ...
Definition of Pentateuch in the AudioEnglish.net Dictionary. Meaning of Pentateuch. What does Pentateuch mean? Proper usage of the word Pentateuch.
www.audioenglish.net › ... › P › Pennsylvanian ... Pentathlon - Cached - Similar

PENTATEUCH
Dictionary entry overview: What does Pentateuch mean?

• PENTATEUCH (noun)
The noun PENTATEUCH has 1 sense:

1. the first of three divisions of the Hebrew Scriptures comprising the first five books of the Hebrew Bible considered as a unit

Familiarity information: PENTATEUCH used as a noun is very rare.

 

 

Revelation 22
King James Version

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.

2 In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.

3 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:

4 And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads.

5 And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.

6 And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done.

7 Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book.

8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. 9Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.

11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:

19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

20 He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

 

 

AMEN From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia This article is about the Hebrew word; for other meanings see Amen (disambiguation).The word Amen (Tiberian Hebrew (Sign omitted) Amen "So be it truly", Standard Hebrew (Sign omitted) Amen, Arabic (Sign omitted) Amin, Ge'ez' Amen) is a declaration of affirmation found in the Hebrew Bible, the New Testament, and in the Qur'an. It has always been in use within Judaism and Islam. It has been generally adopted in Christian worship as a concluding formula for prayers and hymns. In Islam, it is the standard ending to suras. Common English translations of the word amen include: "Verily", "Truly", "So be it", and "Let it be".

 

 

BIBLE USEAGE

Three distinct Biblical usages may be noted

1. Initial Amen, referring back to words of another speaker, e.g. 1 Kings 1: 36; Revelation 22;20

2. Detached Amen, the complementary sentence being suppressed, e.g. Neh. v.13; Revelation v. 14 (of Corinthians xiv. 16)

3. Final Amen, with no change of speaker, as in the subscription to the first three divisions of the psalter and in the frequent doxologies of the New testament Epistles The word 'amen' is the value 99 in Greek numerals and appears in the Bible (Old and New testament) 99 times.

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

REVELATION

C 13 V 16

13

I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

16

I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches.

I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

REVELATION

C 13 V 16

I

AM ALPHA AND OMEGA THE BEGINNING AND THE END THE FIRST AND THE LAST

I

AM

THE ROOT AND OFF SPRING OF DAVID AND THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
SAY
45
9
9
7
DECODER
54
36
9
6
DECODE
36
27
9
4
CODE
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
S
-
S
S
-
5
CODED
31
22
4
5
CODES
46
19
1

 

 

S
CODE
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
S
DECODE
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
S
DECODER
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
S
DECODER
-
-
-

 

 

CODE DE CODE

C+O D+E D+E C+O D+E

9+9+9+9+9

C+O D+E D+E C+O D+E

CODE DE CODE

 

 

-
CHRIST
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
RISH
54
27
9
-
T
20
2
2
6
CHRIST
77
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
6
CHRIST
14
5
5

 

CHRIST

C THIS RISH THIS C

 

 

-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
3
E+U+A
27
9
9
6
CHRIST
77
32
5
9
EUCHARIST
104
41
14
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
1+4
9
EUCHARIST
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
41
4
9
EUCHARIST
104
50
41
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
1+4
-
-
5
-
9
EUCHARIST
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
41
-
9
EUCHARIST
104
50
41
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
1+4
-
-
5
-
9
EUCHARIST
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
41
-
9
EUCHARIST
104
50
41
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
1+4
-
-
5
-
9
EUCHARIST
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
3
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
CHRIST
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
32
-
6
CHRIST
77
41
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
9
EUCHARIST
104
50
41
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
1+4
-
-
5
-
9
EUCHARIST
5
5
5

 

 

-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
8
-
18
9
19
20
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
3
8
-
9
9
1
2
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
=
5
-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
1
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
19
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
3
-
1
9
-
-
2
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
5
21
3
-
1
18
-
-
20
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
21
3
8
1
18
9
19
20
+
=
104
1+0+4
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
5
3
3
8
1
9
9
1
2
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
-
5
=
5
-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
17
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
28
-
-
9
-
41
-
32
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
4+1
-
3+2
8
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
10
-
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
-
5
3
3
8
1
9
9
1
2
T
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
5
-
5

 

 
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
8
-
18
9
19
20
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
-
3
8
-
9
9
1
2
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
=
5
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
1
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
19
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
3
-
1
9
-
-
2
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
5
21
3
-
1
18
-
-
20
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
21
3
8
1
18
9
19
20
+
=
104
1+0+4
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
5
3
3
8
1
9
9
1
2
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
-
5
=
5
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
28
-
-
9
-
41
-
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
4+1
-
3+2
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
10
-
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
5
3
3
8
1
9
9
1
2
T
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
U
C
H
A
R
I
S
T
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
5
-
5

 

 

-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
1
U
21
3
3
1
A
1
1
1
6
CHRIST
77
32
5
9
EUCHARIST
104
50
14
-
-
1+0+4
3+2
1+4
9
EUCHARIST
14
5
5

 

ISHI TELL IRISH RISHI HOW MANY FISH WERE LANDED AT GALILEE

 

-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
E
5
5
5
1
U
21
3
3
6
CHRIST
77
32
5
9
EUCHARIST
104
50
14
-
-
1+0+4
3+2
1+4
9
EUCHARIST
14
5
5

 

 

Search ResultsEucharist - Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaThe Eucharist, also called Holy Communion, the Sacrament of the Altar, the Blessed Sacrament, the Lord's Supper, and other names, is a sacrament or ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eucharist - Cached - Similar- Block all wikipedia.org results
Not helpful? You can block wikipedia.org results when you're signed in to search. wikipedia.org

Eucharist in the Catholic Church
Origin of the Eucharist
Eucharist in the Lutheran Church
Eucharistic theologies summarised Eucharistic miracle
Historical roots of Catholic ...
Year of the Eucharist
Anglican Eucharistic theology
More results from wikipedia.org »

EucharistFrom Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaJump to: navigation, search
For Eucharistic liturgies, see Christian liturgy.
"Most Precious Blood" redirects here. For other uses, see Most Precious Blood (disambiguation).
For other uses, see Eucharist (disambiguation).
Part of the series on
Communion
also known as
"The Eucharist",
"The Lord's Supper"
"Divine Liturgy" or
"Sacrament"


Theology

Real Presence
Transubstantiation
Transignification
Sacramental Union
Memorialism
Consubstantiation
Impanation
Consecration
Words of Institution

Theologies contrasted
Anglican Eucharistic theology
Eucharist (Catholic Church)
Eucharist (Lutheran Church)
Divine Liturgy (Orthodox Church)

Important theologians
Paul · Aquinas
Luther · Calvin
Chrysostom · Augustine
Zwingli · Basil of Caesarea

Related Articles
Christianity
Sacramental bread
Christianity and alcohol
Catholic Historic Roots
Closed and Open Table
Divine Liturgy
Eucharistic adoration
Eucharistic discipline
First Communion
Infant Communion
Mass · Sacrament
Sanctification This box: view · talk · edit

The Eucharist, also called Holy Communion, the Sacrament of the Altar, the Blessed Sacrament, the Lord's Supper, and other names, is a sacrament or ordinance that Christians celebrate in accordance with the instruction that, according to the New Testament, Jesus gave at his Last Supper to do in his memory what he did when he gave his disciples bread, saying, "This is my body", and wine, saying, "This is my blood".[1][2]

There are different interpretations of the significance of the Eucharist, but "there is more of a consensus among Christians about the meaning of the Eucharist than would appear from the confessional debates over the sacramental presence, the effects of the Eucharist, and the proper auspices under which it may be celebrated."[1]

The phrase "the Eucharist" may refer not only to the rite but also to the consecrated bread (leavened or unleavened) and wine or, unfermented grape juice (in some Protestant denominations) or water (in Mormonism), used in the rite,[3] and, in this sense, communicants may speak of "receiving the Eucharist", as well as "celebrating the Eucharist".

 

-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
3
E+U+A
27
9
9
6
CHRIST
77
32
5
9
EUCHARIST
104
41
14
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
1+4
9
EUCHARIST
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
3
EUCHARIST
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
CHRIST
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
32
-
6
CHRIST
77
41
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
9
EUCHARIST
104
50
41
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
1+4
-
-
5
-
9
EUCHARIST
5
5
5

 

 

A

SENTENCE CONTAINING THE WORD SENTENCES

 

-
-
-
-
-
SENTENCES
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
32
-
9
SENTENCES
104
50
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
3+2
-
-
5
-
9
SENTENCES
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SENTENCES
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
1
T+C
23
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
32
-
9
SENTENCES
104
50
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
3+2
-
-
5
-
9
SENTENCES
5
5
5

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
23
5
-
-
5
-
8
First Total
101
38
11
-
-
-
-
-
Add to Reduce
1+0+1
3+8
1+1
-
-
5
-
8
Second Total
2
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+1
-
-
-
5
-
8
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
1
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
15
-
15
19
+
=
49
4+9
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
12
-
7
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
7
15
19
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
3
6
7
6
1
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
28
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
17
-
-
5
-
23
-
14
2+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
1+4
10
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
1+0
-
3
6
7
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
5
-
5

 

 

-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
1
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
15
-
15
19
+
=
49
4+9
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
12
-
7
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
7
15
19
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
3
6
7
6
1
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
1
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
7
28
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
17
-
-
5
-
23
-
14
2+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
1+4
10
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
1+0
-
3
6
7
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
5
L
O
G
O
S
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
5
-
5

 

 

D
=
4
-
-
DIVINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
D+N
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
9
9
9

 

 

D
=
4
-
-
DIVINE LOGOS
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
23
5
-
-
5
-
14
DIVINE LOGOS
131
59
14
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+3+1
5+9
1+4
-
-
5
-
5
DIVINE LOGOS
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
5
-
5
DIVINE LOGOS
5
5
5

 

 

THE HIRAM KEY

Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas 1997

THE LEGACY OF THE EGYPTIANS

Page 72

"My Kingdom is not of this world" (J. 18:36"

Page 141 Page 142 / identified the dead king with Osiris.4 Resurrection ceremonies were not reserved for the death of the king, indeed they appear to have been quite frequent-events conducted in the mortuary temple.5 It has been suggested that these were rituals to honour royal ancestors, but could it be they were admission ceremoqies for new members of the royal inner-sanctum, where they were figuratively resurrected before being admitted to the 'secrets and mysteries' handed down by word of mouth from the time "of the gods. It is clear that these secrets would, by definition, require a 'secret society', a privileged group that consituted a society apart. Such a group would have to have had a ceremony of entry; no ancient or even modern elite institution ever fails to have a ceremoriy of passing from the rank and file into the restricted group.
At the coronation funeral ritual, the old king, was resurrected as the new one, and proved himself a suitable candidate by travelling around the perimeter of the entire country.6 This was really a symbolic act as the new king was conducted around the temple room to show himself a worthy candidate to those present, which included the god Re and his main assistent. In a Masonic ceremony too, the new member is conducted around the Temple to prove himself ,a worthy candidate.
After passing all points of the compass he is presented in the south,west and, finally, the east. The first is the junior warden, said to represent the moon (Thoth was god of the moon), the next is the senior warden, representing the sun (Re was god of the sun) and finally the Worshipful Master, who could be said to represent the risen Osiris. Like the Egyptians, Freemasons conduct their ceremonies at night. The similarities are striking, but what evidence did we have that a secret society existed at all, let alone that the / Page 143 / principles of the coronation ceremony extended to the initiation of members?. . . "

 

RE WAS GOD OF THE SUN

95 WAS GOD OF THE 135

95 WAS GOD OF THE 9

95 WAS GOD OF THE 135

RE WAS GOD OF THE SUN

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
R
=
9
-
2
RE
50
32
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+0
3+2
3+2
R
=
9
-
2
RE
5
5
5

 

 

S
=
1
-
-
SUN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
S
=
1
=
3
SUN
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+4
1+8
-
S
=
1
=
3
SUN
9
9
9

 

RE A SON A SON A RE

"Re was god of the sun"

RE A SON A SON A RE

 

3
SOUTH
83
29
2
3
WEST
67
13
4
7
EAST
45
18
9
5
NORTH
75
30
3
15
Add to Reduce
270
90
18
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
2+7+0
9+0
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

Page 143

There are many inscriptions indicating a select group whose membership was given knowledge of secret things. An inscription on a false door, now in the Cairo Museum, was written by someone who had been surprised and honoured to be admitted to the inner group of King Teti. It reads as follows:"

 

-
TETI
-
-
-
3
TET
45
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
TETI
18
18
18
-
-
1+8
1+8
1+8
4
TETI
9
9
9

 

"Today in the presence of the Son of Re: Teti, living forever, high priest of Ptar, more honoured by the king than any servant, as- master of secret things of every work which his majesty should be done; pleasing the heart of his lord every day, high priest of Ptah, Sabu. High Priest of Ptar, cup-bearer of the king, master of secret things of the king in his every place. . . When his majesty favoured me, his majesty caused that I enter into the privy chamber, that I might set for him the people into every place; where I found the way. Never was done the like to any servant like me,by any sovereign, because his majesty loved me more than any
servant of his,' because I was honoured in his heart. I was useful in his majestys presence, I found the way in every secret matter of the court, I was honoured in his majesty's.presence.'

This person obviously felt his preferment to this exulted group was very unusual for someone holding his original rank, which indicates that while senior individuals probably had a right to membership, the king and possibly others had the authority. to introduce selected people.
Egyptologists have never found an explanation for the expression 'I found the way' in reference to secret matters, but we could interpret this as being instructed in secret knowledge that would thereafter become a way of life. An important point is that the Essenes and Jerusalem Church used the same term for the following of their Law.

 

ESSENES 5115551 ESSENES

 

E
=
5
-
-
ESSENES
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
86
50
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
5+0
2+3
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
5
5
5

 

 

PHARISEES 781991551 PHARISEES

SADDUCEES 114433551 SADDUCEES

ESSENES 5115551 ESSENES

 

 

PHARISEES 1 PHARISEES

SADDUCEES 9 SADDUCEES

ESSENES 5 ESSENES

 

 

Pharisees, Sadducees & Essenes | Jewish Virtual Library

https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/.../sadducees_pharisees_essenes.html

Of the various factions that emerged under Hasmoneanrule, three are of particular interest: the Pharisees, Sadducees, and Essenes.

Ancient Jewish History:

The Essenes

A third faction, the Essenes, emerged out of disgust with the other two. This sect believed the others had corrupted the city and the Temple. They moved out of Jerusalem and lived a monastic life in the desert, adopting strict dietary laws and a commitment to celibacy.

The Essenes are particularly interesting to scholars because they are believed to be an off shoot of the group that lived in Qumran, near the Dead Sea. In 1947, a Bedouin shepherd stumbled into a cave containing various ancient artifacts and jars containing manuscripts describing the beliefs of the sect and events of the time.

The most important documents, often only parchment fragments that had to be meticulously restored, were the earliest known copies of the Old Testament. The similarity of the substance of the material found in the scrolls to that in the modern scriptures has confirmed the authenticity of the Bible used today.

 

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
GREAT
51
24
6
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
4
GIZA
43
25
7
21
Add to Reduce
234
117
27
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

PYRAMID 5 PYRAMID

Y RAM MARY MARY Y RAM

 

 

SOPHIA 167891 SOPHIA

 

 

ATUM 1234 ATUM

MUT 432 TUM

 

 

THE HIRAM KEY

Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas 1997

THE LEGACY OF THE EGYPTIANS

Page 72

"My Kingdom is not of this world" (J. 18:36"

 

LAW = 9 9 = LAW

Page 144

"Another insription refers to an unknown builder who was also a member of King Teti's secret holding group:

'I did so that his majesty praised me on account of it ...
His majesty caused that I enter] into the privy - chamber and that I become a member of the sovereign's court. .. His majesty sent me to conduct the works in the ka-temple ... and in tne quarry of Troja ... I rnade a false door, conducting the work.'

The nineteenth-century translation 'privy chamber' was selected because it described the modem understanding of a king's personal room, but that does not sit with the term 'sovereign's court' which implies the whole of the palace entourage. Perhaps it could be expressed more meaningfully as: - 'His majesty caused that I enter the royal chamber. of restricted access that I might - be made a member of the king's elite.'
As we have seen, there was instruction in secret practices for this elite, which must have been bestowed in a ceremony concealed from the view of lesser individuals. This would have represented the highest level of attainment for a man; but for a man who was also a god, the Horus, there was a far more special event - the making of a king. It was an enormously important occasion representing the continued binding of the Two Lands and the prosperity and stability that - they - enjoyed. However, between the death of the old king and the confirmation of the new one was a point' of danger, as it allowed an opportunity for insurrection. .
The Egyptologist H. W. Fairman observed:

'It is quite evident that at some point in the making of a king, in his selection or his crowning, something happened that ensured his legitimacy, that automatically disarmed opposition and claimed and obtained / Page 145 / loyalty, and that simultaneously made him a god and linked him directly with Egypt's past.'7

This view is widely shared, but until now no specific evidence has come to light to identify this key event within the ceremony. In the light of our wider research, a new and startling theory about the special nature of king­making in ancient Egypt occurred to us.
We will start by reviewing what is known of the king­making process:
The coronation took place in two stages. The first stage included anointing and an investiture with a ceremonial collar and apron as well. as a presentation of an ankh (symbol of life) and four posies. In the second stage royal insignia were presented and the main ritual began. A crucial part of this was the reaffirmation of the union of the Two Lands and the investiture of the new king by presenting two distinctly different crowns and regalia. At what stage in these proceedings the king became a god is never stated. 8
We would suggest that the central and crucial process of king-making involved the candidate travelling to the stars to be admitted a member of the society of gods and there to be made the Horus, possibly being spiritually crowned by the dead king - the new Osiris. At some point in the events of the night the old king and the new king journeyed to the constellation of Orion together, one to remain in his celestial home and one to return to rule the land of men.
The new king would have undergone 'death' by means of a potion administered to him by the high priest in the gathering of the inner group of the holders of the royal secrets. This drug would have been a hallucinogenic that slowly induced a catatonic state, leaving the new king as inert as any corpse. As the hours of the night passed the / Page 146 / potion would have worn off and the newly made Horus would have returned from his sojourn with the gods and past kings of Egypt. The return would have been carefully calculated so that the new king returned to consciousness precisely as the morning star rose above the horizon. From that moment on no mortal would ever think about usurping his power, divinely given in a council of the gods in the heavens above. Once the members of the king's elite, the 'holders of secrets', had decided whom to raise to the sublime and unique degree of Horus, the time for any possible competition had passed.
This logical theory meets all academic criteria for the unknown part of the ceremony that made the new king unassailable. This process would have:

1. Disarmed opposition and ensured total loyalty.
2. Made the new king a god (obviously no man could have conferred this status).
3. Linked him directly with Egypt's past (he had sojourned with all past kings).

Proving the Unprovable
If we had just discovered a new chamber in one of the pyramids and on its walls found a full description of this king-making process, we would have enough proof for most (but no doubt not all) academics to accept our theory as viable. That is not the case, and clearly is not going to happen. The record of events would no more include details of potions administered to the king-to-be than they would give details of the embalming chemistry used on the dead king. As far as the hieroglyphics' failure to record that the candidate for kingship underwent a 'temporary death' and travelled to the stars is concerned, we would say that the main event was the creation of the / Page 147 / "Osiris and the creation of the Horus was an implicit event within that. There is some strong circumstantial evidence to support this theory.

Before we go into the reasons why we think this theory is correct; we would like to remind you of the point regarding our two-tier approach to our research; In following this system we have consistendy not ignored any proven facts and have clearly indicated when we have been speculating. In contrast to a number of the other new ideas that we put forward in this book, we cannot provide absolute proof for this process of king-making, but it is a theory that fits the gap in the known Egyptian king­making process, one that is supported by such facts as there are.

The Silent Evidence
Many people have an impression that the Ancient Egyptians. built pyramids for the burial of their pharaohs. In fact, the age in which pyramids were built was very short indeed,- and it will probably come as a surprise to most readers to learn that Queen Cleopatra was closer in time to the space shuttle technicians than she was to the builders of the Great Pyramid. It is also far from certain that the primary purpose of the pyramids was to provide burial places for dead kings, and the subject of their true meaning is still widely debated. A useful analogy is that St Paul's Cathedral is not the tomb of Sir Christopher Wren, despite the fact that he is buried within it.
The major source of information about the Osiris/ Horus ritual comes from inscriptions called 'the Pyramid Texts', found inside the five. pyramids of Saqqara near Cairo, the most important of which was that of King Unas, which dates from the end of the Fifth Dynasty of Kings. Although this is around 4,300 years old it still ranks as a very late pyramid, but the ritual described is considered to be as much as 5,300 years old.

 

 

ATONEMENT MENTALLY AT ONE THE LIVING DEATH EXPERIENCE

 

 

The Pyramid Texts Online - Sarcophagus Chamber East wall

www.pyramidtextsonline.com/sarceast.html

East Wall Hieroglyphs

Utterances 219 - 224 (south to north)

Utterance 219 (continued from the South wall)

He lives! This Unas lives! He is not dead, this Unas is not dead! He is not gone down, this Unas is not gone down! He has not been judged, this Unas has not been judged! He judges, this Unas judges!

UNAS A SUN IS IS SUN A UNAS

 

 

15
THE PYRAMID TEXTS
19
10
1
N
THE
33
15
6
-
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
TEXTS
88
25
7

15
THE PYRAMID TEXTS
207
81
18
-
-
2+0+7
8+1
1+8

15
THE PYRAMID TEXTS
9
9
9

 

 

WE ARE THE DEAD SHORT TIME AGO WE

LIVED FELT DAWN SAW SUNSET GLOW LOVED AND WERE LOVED AND NOW

?

 

-
-
-
-
CIRCLE
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
CIRCL
45
27
9
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
C
=
3
6
CIRCLE
50
32
32
-
-
-
-
-
5+0
3+2
3+2
C
=
3
6
CIRCLE
5
5
5

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page  73

EXODUS

CHAPTER 3 VERSES 13-14

B.C.1531

13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of  your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they shall say to me, What is his name ? what shall I say unto them?

14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you..

 

14

AND GOD SAID UNTO MOSES

I AM THAT I AM

AND HE SAID THUS SHALT THOU SAY UNTO

THE

CHILDREN OF ISRAEL

I

AM

HATH SENT ME UNTO YOU

 

 

H
=
8
-
9
HOLY BIBLE
90
45
9
E
=
5
Q
6
EXODUS
88
25
7
C
3
Verse
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
G
=
7
Q
3
GOD
26
17
8
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
M
=
4
Q
5
MOSES
71
17
8
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
Q
2
AM
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
Q
2
AM
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
THUS
68
14
5
S
=
1
-
5
SHALT
60
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
8
CHILDREN
73
46
1
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
I
=
9
-
6
ISRAEL
64
28
1
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
Q
2
AM
14
5
5
H
=
8
-
4
HATH
37
19
1
S
=
1
-
4
SENT
58
13
4
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
110
-
97
First Total
1144
415
154
-
-
1+1+0
-
9+7
Add to Reduce
1+1+4+4
4+1+5
1+5+4
Q
-
2
Q
16
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
Q
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
2
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.

 

H
=
8
-
9
HOLY BIBLE
90
45
9
E
=
5
Q
6
EXODUS
88
25
7
C
3
V
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
Q
2
AM
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
Q
2
AM
14
5
5
-
-
22
-
10
First Total
95
41
32
-
-
2+2
-
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+5
4+1
3+2
Q
-
4
Q
1
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

THISISTHESCENEOFTHESEENUNSEENTHEUNSEENSEENOFTHESCENEUNSEENTHISISTHESCENE

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
GREAT
51
24
6
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
4
GIZA
43
25
7
21
Add to Reduce
234
117
27
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

......

 

 

-
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
19
10
1
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
14
PYRAMID + PHARAOH
153
81
9
1+4
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
5
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
9
9
9

 

 

KING UNAS

A

SUN KING

Page 148

"Study of these texts has produced a reconstruction of some of the elements of the ritual, but it is what is missing that is most telling.' This reconstruction describes the various chambers decribing ritual meaning to each; the burial chamber represents the underworld, the antechamber the horizon or upperworld, and the ceiling the night sky. The coffin containing the body of the dead king was brought into the burial chamber where the ritual was performed. The body was placed into the sarcophagus and the members of the elite passed into the antechamber, breaking two red vases as they went. During the ceremony the Ba (the soul) of the dead king left the body and crossed the underworld (the burial chamber) and then, acquiring tangible form in the statue of himself, proceeded to cross the night sky and reached the horizon where it rejoined the Lord of All. The process was then repeated in abbreviated form. For whom? we wondered. The candidate king perhaps?
The most tantalising aspect of this interpretation of the Pyramid Text of Unas is that it contains another ritual running alongside the main ritual. This was a silent ritual, concerned with something like resurrection. It seems to have been observed alongside part of the spoken ritual, starting, as the celebrants passed from the burial chamber into the antechamber, with the breaking of the red vases.

 

3
RED
27
18
9
6
RITUAL
81
27
9

 

The only tentative explanation for this parallel ritual has been that it was for Upper Egypt, whereas the spoken one' was for the more important Lower Egypt. Instead, we wondered if it could have been for the transportation of the temporally dead candidate king, who would have to be resurrected back into human form before the tomb was sealed.
The same ceremonies are known to have been conducted in identical form in other periods and many / Page 149 / experts believe that the ritual is more ancient than the oldest Egyptian history, which is taken to be around 3200 BC.
A prayer from a Sixth Dynasty (2345-2181 BC) pyramid expresses the spirit of the ancient Egyptian theology that was built upon resurrection to the stars and the maintenance of stability on Earth:

'Thou standest, ON, protected, equipped as a god, equipped with the aspect of Osiris on the throne of the First of the Westerners. Thou doest what he was wont to do among the spirits, the Imperishable Stars Thy son stands on thy throne, equipped with thy aspect; he does what thou wast wont to do aforetime at the head of the living by the command of Re, the Great God; he cultivates barley, he cultivates spelt11, that he may present thee therewith. Ho N, all life and dominion are given to thee, eternity is thine, says Re. Thou thyself speakest when thou hast received the aspect of a god, and thou art great thereby among the gods who are in the estate. Ho N, thy Ba stands among the gods, among the spirits; fear of thee is in their hearts. Ho N, this N. stands on thy throne at the head of the living; terror of thee is in their hearts. Thy name that is on earth lives, thy name that is on earth endures; thou wilt not perish, thou wilt not be destroyed for ever and ever. '

 

6
BARLEY
63
27
9

 

Consider now a silent prayer for the candidate king about to undergo his brief death to pass through the underworld and meet with the past kings of the Two Lands:

'Almighty and eternal Re, Architect and Ruler of the Universe, at whose creative fiat all things first were made, we the frail creatures of thy providence, humbly / Page 150 / implore thee to pour down upon this convocation, assembled in thy Holy Name, the continued dew of thy blessing. More especially we beseech thee to impart Thy grace to this thy servant who seeks to partake with us, the secrets of the stars. Endue him with such fortitude that, in the hour of trial he fail not, but passing safely under thy protection, through ihe dark valley of the shadow of death he may finally rise from the tomb of transgression to shine as the Stars, for ever and ever.

It seems to fit perfectly, doesn't it? Yet this is no ancient Egyptian ritual; it is the prayer offered up in the Masonic Third Degree ceremony prior to the candidate undergoing a figurative death to be resurrected a Master Mason! We have simply changed the name 'God' to 'Re' and 'secrets of a Master Mason' to 'secrets of the stars' to make our point, otherwise it is unchanged.
What then of the suggestion that a narcotic drug was employed to 'transport' the new king to the stars and back again? As we have already stated, there would be no record of this potion as there is no real record of the coronation ritual at all. It seems reasonable that there is no record of the massively important moment of king-making because no one knew what it was; the candidate took the potion, travelled to the stars and returned the king and Horus. All his earthly team had to do was present him with the trappings of office and ask no questions about the business of the gods, of which the king was now one. The king himself would no doubt have had strange dreams under the influence of the drug but was not, of course, going to reveal anything. By this process the king-making ceremony put the new Horus beyond all dispute as the divine choice of the gods as ruler of the Two Lands.
Narcotic drugs have been used in religious ceremonies in almost every ancient human culture and it would be surprising if such an advanced culture as that of the early Egyptians did not possess very sophisticated knowledge / Page 151 / concerning their use. The question is not, could they have used such drugs? It is, why do we think that they would not have used them? The expected method for a man to reach the heavens in death was to traverse the bridge in life, usually with the aid of narcotics.
The funerary bridge, a link between the Earth and Heaven wnich human beings use to communicate with the gods, is a common symbol of ancient; religious practices. At some point in the distant past such bridges had been in common use, but following the decline of man it has become more difficult to use such bridges. People can only cross the bridge in spirit either as a dead soul or in a state of ecstasy. Such a crossing would be fraught with difficulty, not all souls would succeed, as-demons and monsters could beset those who were not properly prepared. Only the 'good' and the skilled adepts who already knew the road from a ritua( death and resurrection could cross the bridge.. easily.12
These ideas on Shamanism fit what we know of Egyptian beliefs on every level. Demons were warded from the passage of the Osiris by spoken curses, but in fact his course would be" quite safe for two reasons. First he lived by Ma'at, and so was a good man; secondly he knew the way from travelling the 'bridge' when he was made Horus. Perhaps the passage of the new king was conducted in silence so as not to alert demons. The new king could then follow the dead king across the heavens, learning the way so that he could in turn lead the next king at his own death.

 

8
FUNERARY
108
45
9
6
BRIDGE
45
36
9

 

We later found that Henri Frankfort had detected that the rebirth rites for the dead king were conducted in parallel with the coronation rituals of his heir.13 This / Page 152 / confirmed our view of a double ceremony for the dead and the living kings. Furthermore,. a passage from the Pyramid Texts shows that the new Horus was considered to be the morning star, when the new Osiris says:

'The reed-floats of the sky are set in place for me, that I may cross by means of them to Re at the horizon. ... I will stand among them, for the moon is my brother, the Morning Star is my offspring... ,14

We believe that the Egyptians adopted much of their theology and technology from the secrets of the city builders of Sumer and that the Sumerians were extremely well versed in the use of drugs for religious purposes.
The next question we had to consider was whether or not such resurrection rituals were exclusively reserved for coronations. The answer seemed to be no, they were not. By the end of the Old Kingdom (circa 2181 BC) some form of royal resurrection ceremony was known to be held annually, and as the Middle Kingdom progressed, the ritual is known to have been applied to well-to-do people, possibly outside the king's central group. These non-royal people would almost certainly not have had the secret knowledge of the royal group.

The Morning Star Shines Again

Now we need to consider a vital element of Egyptian theology. As we said above, the theology of Egypt was very much a development of Sumerian beliefs. Moreover, future Hebrew (and therefore Christian) beliefs were a development of Egyptian theology remerged with later Babylonian versions of the same source material. We had already come across a common identification of the morning star as the symbol of rebirth in the Essene Community / Jerusalem Church and Freemasonry; we now found the theme again in ancient Egypt. Pyramid Texts 357, 929, 935 and 1707 refer to the dead king's offspring (the Horus) as being the morning star.
It is interesting to note that the Egyptian hieroglyphic for the morning star has the literal meaning 'divine knowledge'. This seems to support our thesis that the candidate for kingship was raised to the status of the new god/king Horus by sharing the secrets of the gods in the land of the dead, where he learned the great secrets before returning to Earth as the morning star broke the horizon just before sunrise.

Hieroglyph for the Morning Star (Omitted)
As we were working on this phase of our research, a new book was published which claimed to throw new light on the purpose of the pyramids by detailing their astrologically inspired design. Robert Bauval and Adrian Gilbert put forward a well argued and researched case that shows how the Giza pyramids are arranged in a deliberate imitation of the stars of Orion's Belt.ls They also make reference to rituals that were conducted in the stepped ziggurats of ancient Mesopotamia involving the 'Morning Star, seen as the great cosmic goddess Ishtar'. This evidence from a totally different route confirmed what we had found independently by working backwards from the rituals of modern Freemasonry.
In Egypt the new king, the Horus, is the morning star, arising (like the raised Freemason) from a temporary and figurative death. The morning star, usually identified with / Page 154 / Venus, was proving itself to be a very important link in our chain.
But, however fascinating were the parallels with the Essenes and Freemasonry which we discovered in Egyptian practices, there remained an obvious question. Was there a route for the ideals of Ma'at, the secrets of the Egyptian Kings and a detailed resurrection ritual to get through to the Essenes? To find out, we needed to look more closely at the Osiris story.
The peculiar fate of Osiris - his brutal murder and dismemberment by his brother Set, followed by his resurrection and exaltation to the stars - is a very early example of the vindication and reward of innocent suffering. Osiris's fate gave hope to the lower orders of society and gave a meaning and purpose to suffering. The cult of Osiris came to be a benign funerary cult, accessible to the ordinary Egyptian. When other gods remained remote in their temples,. Osiris could be worshipped anywhere by anybody, alongside the local god.16
Change 'the fate' to 'his crucifixion' and this description could be about Jesus the Christ. We now felt positive that we would find the connections we suspected to exist. We did not have to wait long for a powerful hypothesis to emerge. As we were in the midst of analysing the next key period of Egyptian history, the central character of our research, Hiram Abif, emerged out of the mists of time to confront us."


Page 142 Notes. 4 J.Spiegel: Das Auferstehungsritual der Unaspyramide
5 S. H. Hooke: The Kingship Rituals of Egypt
6 S. H. Hooke: The Kingship. Rituals of Egypt
Page 145 Notes. 7 H. W. Fairman: The Kingship Rituals of Egypt 8 H. W. Fairman: The Kingship Rituals of Egypt. . . . . . . Page 148 Notes. 9 J. Spiege1: Das Auftrslthungsritual Unaspyramide 10 J. Spiegel: Das Aufmtthungsritual der Unaspyramide
Page 149 Note. 11 Spelt - an early variety of wheat
Page 151 Notes. 12 Mircea Eliade: Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy 13 Henri Frankfort: Kingship and the Gods . . . . . Page 152 Notes. 14 Pyramid Texts 1000-1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Page 153 Notes. 15 Robert Bauval and Adrian Gilbert: The Orion Mystery

Page 304

"The author of Revelations, the last book of the New Testament, called Jesus:

"The root and branch of David and the bright star of the morning."

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

Arthur Zajonc

1993

Page 44

ANGELIC LIGHT - HUMAN LIGHT

"HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM HEAVEN, BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING FELLED TO THE EARTH!"

Isaiah 14:12-15

 

 

FOR

I

HAVE

KNOWN THEM ALL ALREADY KNOWN THEM ALL HAVE KNOWN

THE EVENINGS MORNINGS AFTERNOONS I HAVE MEASURED OUT THY LIVES IN COFFIN SWOONS

 

 

6
ANUBIS
66
21
3
3
THE
33
15
6
3
DOG
26
17
8
3
FOX
45
18
9
17
First Total
198
90
27
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
8
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+0
1+0
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
ANUBIS
66
21
3
9
I
99
36
9
-
-
9+9
3+6
-
9
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
9
TO
9
9
9

 

 

GODS KIN THE THINKING KINGS KIN

 

 

THE HIRAM KEY

Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas 1997

THE LEGACY OF THE EGYPTIANS

Page 154

"But, however fascinating were the parallels with the Essenes and Freemasonry which we discovered in Egyptian practices, there remained an obvious question. Was there a route for the ideals of Ma'at, the secrets of the Egyptian Kings and a detailed resurrection ritual to get through to the Essenes? To find out, we needed to look more closely at the Osiris story.
The peculiar fate of Osiris - his brutal murder and dismemberment by his brother Set, followed by his resurrection and exaltation to the stars - is a very early example of the vindication and reward of innocent suffering. Osiris's fate gave hope to the lower orders of society and gave a meaning and purpose to suffering. The cult of Osiris came to be a benign funerary cult, accessible to the ordinary Egyptian. When other gods remained remote in their temples,. Osiris could be worshipped anywhere by anybody, alongside the local god.16
Change 'the fate' to 'his crucifixion' and this description could be about Jesus the Christ. We now felt positive that we would find the connections we suspected to exist. We did not have to wait long for a powerful hypothesis to emerge. As we were in the midst of analysing the next key period of Egyptian history, the central character of our research, Hiram Abif, emerged out of the mists of time to confront us."

"To find out, we needed to look more closely at the Osiris story.
The peculiar fate of Osiris - his brutal murder and dismemberment by his brother Set, followed by his resurrection and exaltation to the stars"

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHEERS

Thomas Mann 1933

Page 890

In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest. And these seventy­two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number. For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave. So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and customary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two. And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered
to it would have failed even worse.

 

6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
8 x 9
72
-
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8

Page 890

In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest.

 

3
RED
27
18
9
6
SET
44
17
8

 

 

THE GOLDEN BOUGH

James Frazer 1922

Chapter 38

"But his brother Set (whom the Greeks called Typhon) with seventy-two others plotted against him. Having taken the measure of his good brother’s body by stealth, the bad brother Typhon fashioned and highly decorated a coffer of the same size, and once when they were all drinking and making merry he brought in the coffer and jestingly promised to give it to the one whom it should fit exactly. Well, they all tried one after the other, but it fitted none of them. Last of all Osiris stepped into it and lay down. On that the conspirators ran and slammed the lid down on him, nailed it fast, soldered it with molten lead, and flung the coffer into the Nile. This happened on the seventeenth day of the month Athyr, when the sun is in the sign of the Scorpion, and in the eight-and-twentieth year of the reign or the life of Osiris. When Isis heard of it she sheared off a lock of her hair, put on a mourning attire, and wandered disconsolately up and down, seeking the body.4"

http://www.sacred-texts.com/pag/frazer/gb03902.htm

 

-
OSIRIS ISIS SET
-
-
-
8
OSIRIS
89
44
8
4
ISIS
56
38
2
3
SET
44
17
8
15
SET ISIS OSIRIS
189
99
18
1+5
  
1+8+9
9+9
1+9
6
ISIS OSIRIS SET
18
18
9
-
-
1+8
1+8
-
6
OSIRIS SET ISIS
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
8
NAMES OF GOD
99
45
9

 

 

8
SYCAMORE
99
36
9
7
PENIS
63
18
9

 

 

8
SYCAMORE
99
36
9
7
ACACIA
18
18
9

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Page 71

Once and Future King

Boats, water and salvation
There are curious parallels here to the story of Osiris, the ancient Egyptian high god of death and resurrection. The fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by Plutarch4 and says that, after bringing the gifts of civilization to his people, teaching them all manner of useful skills, abolishing cannibalism and human sacrifice, and providing them with their first legal code, Osiris left Egypt and travelled about the world to spread the benefits of civilization to other nations as well. He never forced the barbarians he encountered to accept his laws, preferring instead to argue with them and to appeal to their reason. It is also recorded that he passed on his teachings to them by means of hymns and songs accompanied by musical instruments.
While he was gone, however, he was plotted against by seventy-two members of his court, led by his brother-in-law Set. On his return the conspirators invited him to a banquet where a splendid coffer of wood and gold was offered as a prize to any guest who could fit into it exactly. Osiris did not know that the coffer had been constructed precisely to his body measurements. As a result, when the assembled guests tried one by one to get into it they failed. Osiris lay down comfortably inside. Before he had time to get out the conspirators rushed forward, nailed the lid tightly closed and sealed even the cracks with molten lead so that there would be no air. The coffer was then thrown into the Nile. It had been intended that it should sink, but it floated rapidly away, drifting for a considerable distance until it reached the sea coast.
At this point the goddess Isis, wife of Osiris, intervened. Using all the great magic for which she was renowned, she found the coffer and concealed it in a secret place. However, her evil brother Set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces which he scattered throughout the land.
Once more Isis set off to save her husband. She made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked on the Nile in search of the remains. When she had found them she worked powerful spells to reunite the dismembered parts of the body so that it resumed its old form. Thereafter, in an intact and perfect state, Osiris went through a / Page 72 / process of stellar rebirth to become god of the dead and king of the underworld - from which place, legend had it, he occasionally returned to earth in the guise of the mortal man.5

"he was plotted against by seventy-two members of his court, led by his brother-in-law Set."

72 x 14 = 1008

"However, her evil brother Set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces"

 

Page 272

Chapter 3 I
The Osiris Numbers
Archaeo-astronomer Jane B. Sellers, who studied Egyptology at the University of Chicago's Oriental Institute, spends her winters in Portland, Maine, and summers at Ripley Neck, a nineteenth-century enclave 'downeast' on Maine's rocky coast. 'There,' she says, 'the night skies can be as clear as the desert, and no one minds if you read the Pyramid Texts out loud to the seagulls . . .'1
One of the few serious scholars to have tested the theory advanced by Santillana and von Dechend in Hamlets Mill, Sellers has been hailed for having drawn attention to the need to use astronomy, and more particularly precession, for the proper study of ancient Egypt and its religion.2 In her words: 'Archaeologists by and large lack an understanding of precession, and this affects their conclusions concerning ancient myths, ancient gods and ancient temple align­ments. . . For astronomers precession is a well-established fact; those working in the field of ancient man have a responsibility to attain an understanding of it.,3
It is Sellers's contention, eloquently expressed in her recent book, The Death of Gods in Ancient Egypt, that the Osiris myth may have been deliberately encoded with a group of key numbers that are 'excess baggage' as far as the narrative is concerned but that offer an eternal calculus by which surprisingly exact values can be derived for the following:
I The time required for the earth's slow precessional wobble to / Page 273 / cause the position of sunrise on the vernal equinox to complete a shift of one degree along the ecliptic in (in relation to the stellar background);
2 The time required for the sun to pass through one full zodiacle segment of thirty degrees;
3 The time required for the sun to pass through two full zodiacal segments (totalling sixty degrees);
4 The time required to bring about the 'Great Return'4 i. e, for the sun to shift three hundred and sixty degrees along the
ecliptic, thus fulfilling one complete precessional cycle or 'Great Year'.

 

10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

Computing the Great Return
The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360,72,30 and 12. Most of them are found in a section of the myth which provides us with biographical details of the various characters. These have been conveniently summarized by E. A. Wallis Budge, formerly keeper of Egyptian Antiquities at the British Museum:
The goddess Nut, wife of the sun god Ra, was beloved by the god Geb. When Ra discovered the intrigue he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of a child in any month of any year. Then the god Thoth, who also loved Nut, played at tables with the moon and won from her five whole days. These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted [emphasis added]. On the first of these five days Osiris was brought forth; and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born.5
Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of'12 months of 30 days each'. 6 And in general, as Sellers observes, 'phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers'.7
Thus far we have been provided with three of Sellers's precessional numbers: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number, which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72.

 

10
SEVENTY TWO
168
51
6
12
CONSPIRATORS
167
59
5
3
SET
44
17
8
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
31
First Total
468
162
27
3+1
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
2+2+9
2+7
4
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

10
SEVENTY TWO
168
51
6
12
CONSPIRATORS
167
59
5

 

 

10
SEVEN
65
29
2
12
TY
45
9
9
3
TWO
58
13
4

 

Page 274

"With this last number in hand, suggests Sellers, we are now in a position to boot-up and set running an ancient computer programme:
12 = the number of constellations in the zodiac;
30 = the number of degrees allocated along the ecliptic. to each zodiacal constellation;
72 = the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of one degree along the ecliptic; 360 = the total number of degrees in the ecliptic;
72 x 30 = 2160 (the number of years required for the sun to complete a passage of 30 degrees along the ecliptic, i. e., to pass entirely through anyone of the 12 zodiacal constellations); 2160 x 12 (or 360 x 72) = 25,920 (the number of years in one complete precessional cycle or 'Great Year', and thus the total number of years required to bring about the 'Great Return').
Other figures and combinations of figures also emerge, for example:
36, the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of half a degree along the ecliptic;
4320, the number of years required for the equinpctial sun to complete a precessional shift of 60 degrees (i. e., two zodiacal constellations). .
These, Sellers believes, constitute the basic ingredients of a precessional code which appears again and again, with eerie persistence, in ancient myths and sacred architecture. In common with much esoteric numerology, it is a code in which it is permissible to shift decimal points to left or right at will and to make use of almost any conceivable combinations, permutations, multiplications, divisions and fractions of the essential numbers (all of which relate precisely to the rate of precession of the equinoxes)

.

10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36, making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to divide it by 2 to get 54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540 (or as 54,000. or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on). Also highly significant is 2160 (the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal / Page 275 / constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on) and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000, ad infinitum.
Better than Hipparchus
If Sellers is correct in her hypothesis that the calculus needed to produce these numbers was deliberately encoded into the Osiris myth to convey precessional information to initiates, we are confronted by an intriguing anomaly. If they are indeed about precession, the numbers are out of place in time. The science they contain is too advanced for them to have been calculated by any known civilization of antiquity.
Let us not forget that they occur in a myth which is present at the very dawn of writing in Egypt (indeed elements of the Osiris story are to be found in the Pyramid Texts dating back to around 2450 BC, in a context which suggests that they were exceedingly old even then8). Hipparchus, the so-called discoverer of precession lived in the second century BC. He proposed a value of 45 or 46 seconds of arc for one year of precessional motion. These figures yield a one-degree shift along the ecliptic in 80 years (at 45 arc seconds per annum), and in 78.26 years (at 46 arc seconds per annum). The true figure, as calculated by twentieth century science, is 71.6 years.9 If Sellers's theory is correct, therefore, the 'Osiris numbers', which give a value of 72 years, are significantly more accurate than those of Hipparchus. Indeed, within the obvious confines imposed by narrative structure, it is difficult to see how the number 72 could have been improved upon, even if the more precise figure had been known to the ancient myth-makers. One can hardly insert 71.6 conspirators into a story, but 72 will fit comfortably.
Working from this rounded-up figure, the Osiris myth is capable of yielding a value of 2160 years for a precessional shift through one complete house of the zodiac. The correct figure, according to today's calculations, is 2148 years.10 The Hipparchus figures are 2400 years and 2347.8 years respectively. Finally, Osiris enables us to calculate 25,920 as the number of years required for the fulfilment of a complete precessional cycle through 12 houses of the zodiac.

"Page 276 Part V
Hipparchus gives us either 28,800 or 28,173.6 years. The correct figure, by today's estimates, is 25,776 years.ll The Hipparchus calculations for the Great Return are therefore around 3000 years out of kilter. The Osiris calculations miss the true figure by only 144 years, and may well do so because the narrative context forced a rounding-up of the base number from the correct value of 71.6 to a more workable figure of 72.
All this, however, assumes that Sellers is right to suppose that the numbers 360, 72, 30 and 12 did not find their way into the Osiris myth by chance but were placed there deliberately by people who understood - and had accurately measured - precession.
Is Sellers right?

Page 381 Chapter 41

Out of this inert cosmic ocean (described as 'shapeless, black with the blackness of the blackest night') rose a mound of dry land on which Ra, the Sun God, materialized in his self-created form as Atum (sometimes depicted as an old bearded man leaning on a staff):5
The sky had not been created, the earth had not been created, the children of the earth and the reptiles had not been fashioned in that place. . . I, Atum, was one by myself. . . There existed no other who worked with me . . .6

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
26
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
Q
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
-T
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

 Fingerprints of the Gods
Graham Hancock

Page 382

Helipolitan theology rested on a creation-myth distinguished by a number of unique and curious features.

It taught that in the beginning the universe had been filled with a dark watery nothingness, called the Nun.
Out of this inert cosmic ocean (describedas 'shapeless, black with the blackness of the blackest night') rose
a mound of dry land on which Ra , the Sun God, materialized in his self created form as

Atum (sometimes depicted as an old bearded man resting on a staff ): " note 5

The sky had not been created, the earth had not been created, the children of the earth and the reptiles had

not been fashioned in that place...I Atum, was one by myself...There existed no other who worked with me" ... note 6

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

Cassell's English Dictionary 1974

Page 67

atom  (at  om) [Gr. atomos, indivisible], n The smallest conceivable portion of anything;

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
35
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
5
5
5

 

 

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
5
5
5

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
35
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

ATUM QUANTUM ATOM QUANTUM

QUNATUM

ATUM

 

GOOGLE SEARCH AM 25/11/2011.

About 4,780,000 results (0.23 seconds)

Atum - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atum

In the Heliopolitan creation myth, Atum was considered to be the first god, having created himself, sitting on a mound (benben) (or identified with the mound ...

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
R
=
9
-
2
RA
-
-
-
A
R
10
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
1
1
1
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
74
20
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
2+0
2+0
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM RA
2
2
2

 

 

Page 381 Chapter 41

City of the Sun, Chamber of the Jackal

Heliopolis (City of the Sun) was referred to in the Bible as On but was originally known in the Egyptian language as Innu, or Innu Mehret - meaning 'the pillar' or 'the northern pillar' . 3 It was a district of immense sanctity, associated with a strange group of nine solar and stellar deities, and was old beyond reckoning when Senuseret chose it as the site for his obelisk. Indeed, together with Giza (and the distant southern city of Abydos) Innu/Heliopolis was believed to have been part of the first land that emerged from the primeval waters at the/ Page 382 / moment of creation, the land of the 'First Time', where the gods had commenced their rule on earth. 4
Heliopolitan theology rested on a creation-myth distinguished by a number of unique and curious features. It taught that in the beginning the universe had been filled with a dark, watery nothingness, called the Nun. Out of this inert cosmic ocean (described as 'shapeless, black with the blackness of the blackest night') rose a mound of dry land on which Ra, the Sun God, materialized in his self-created form as Atum (sometimes depicted as an old bearded man leaning on a staff):5
The sky had not been created, the earth had not been created, the children of the earth and the reptiles had not been fashioned in that place. . . I, Atum, was one by myself. . . There existed no other who worked with me . . .6
Conscious of being alone, this blessed and immortal being contrived to create two divine offspring, Shu, god of the air and dryness, and Tefnut the goddess of moisture: 'I thrust my phallus into my closed hand. I made my seed to enter my hand. I poured it into my own mouth. I evacuated under the form of Shu, I passed water under the form of Tefnut.,7
Despite such apparently inauspicious beginnings, Shu and Tefnut (who were always described as 'Twins' and frequently depicted as lions) grew to maturity, copulated and produced offspring of their own: Geb the god of the earth and Nut, the goddess of the sky. These two also mated, creating Osiris and Isis, Set and Nepthys, and so completed the Ennead, the full company of the Nine Gods of Heliopolis. Of the nine, Ra, Shu, Geb and Osiris were said to have ruled in Egypt as kings, followed by Horus, and lastly - for 3226 years - by the Ibis-headed wisdom god Thoth.8

3x2x2x6

72

 

5
THOTH
71
26
8
5
THOT
63
18
9

 

 

-
SAQQARA
19
10
1
1
S
19
10
1
2
AQ
18
9
9
2
QA
18
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
SAQQARA
19
10
1

 

 

-
SAQQARA
19
10
1
1
S
19
10
1
2
AQ
18
9
9
2
QA
18
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
7
SAQQARA
74
38
29
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+9
7
SAQQARA
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
7
SAQQARA
2
2
2

 

 

I

SAY

MIRIAM

IS

THAT

YOU I SEE IN THE MIRROR MIRIAM MIRIAM IS THAT YOU I SEE

IN

THE

MIRROR

 

 

6
MIRIAM
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
A+M
14
5
5
6
MIRIAM
63
36
36
-
-
6+3
3+6
3+6
6
MIRIAM
9
9
9

 

 

-
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
-
9
-
9
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
13
-
18
-
1
13
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
1
4
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
13
9
18
9
1
13
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
4
9
9
9
1
4
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
=
9
31
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
14
-
-
6
-
36
-
18
3+1
-
9
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
1+8
4
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
-
9
-
9
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
9
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
13
-
18
-
1
13
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
4
-
9
-
1
4
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
9
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
13
9
18
9
1
13
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
4
9
9
9
1
4
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
=
9
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
14
-
-
6
-
36
-
18
-
9
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
1+8
6
M
I
R
I
A
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

6
MIRIAM
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
A+M
14
5
5
6
MIRIAM
-
-
-

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S+O+P+H
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
32
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
-
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
17
1+7
8
-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
14
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
31
-
-
6
-
32
1+4
2+0
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
3+2
5
2
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
2
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5

 

 

-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
6
-
8
9
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
-
19
15
-
8
9
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
8
-
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
16
-
-
1
+
=
17
1+7
=
17
1+7
8
-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
19
15
16
8
9
1
+
=
68
6+8
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
-
5
-
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
14
20
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
31
-
-
6
-
32
1+4
2+0
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
3+2
5
2
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5
-
-
1
6
7
8
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
2
S
O
P
H
I
A
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
5

 

 

GOOGLE SEARCH AM 3/6/2014.

About 4,780,000 results (0.23 seconds)

About 52,200,000 results (0.29 seconds)

Search Results

SOPHIA

 

 

SOPHIA 167891 SOPHIA

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S+O+P+H
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
32
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

 

 

Sophia (wisdom) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sophia_(wisdom)

Sophia (σοφία, Greek for "wisdom") is a central idea in Hellenistic philosophy and religion, Platonism, Gnosticism, Orthodox Christianity, Esoteric Christianity, ...
‎Platonism - ‎Hebrew Bible and Jewish texts - ‎Christianity - ‎Gnosticism

Sophia (wisdom)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"Sapientia" redirects here. For the asteroid, see 275 Sapientia.

Personification of wisdom (in Greek, "Σοφία" or "Sophia") at the Celsus Library in Ephesus, Turkey.
Sophia (σοφία, Greek for "wisdom") is a central idea in Hellenistic philosophy and religion, Platonism, Gnosticism, Orthodox Christianity, Esoteric Christianity, as well as Christian mysticism. Sophiology is a philosophical concept regarding wisdom, as well as a theological concept regarding the wisdom of the biblical God.

Sophia is honored as a goddess of wisdom by Gnostics, as well as by some Neopagan, New Age, and feminist-inspired Goddess spirituality groups. In Orthodox and Roman Catholic Christianity, Sophia, or rather Hagia Sophia (Holy Wisdom), is an expression of understanding for the second person of the Holy Trinity, (as in the dedication of the church of Hagia Sophia in Istanbul) as well as in the Old Testament, as seen in the Book of Proverbs 9:1, but not an angel or goddess.

Platonism[edit]

Plato, following his teacher, Socrates (and, it is likely, the older tradition of Pythagoras), understands philosophy as philo-sophia, or, literally, a friend of Wisdom. This understanding of philosophia permeates Plato's dialogues, especially the Republic. In that work, the leaders of the proposed utopia are to be philosopher kings: rulers who are friends of sophia or Wisdom.

Sophia is one of the four cardinal virtues in Plato's Protagoras.

The Pythian Oracle (Oracle of Delphi) reportedly answered the question of "who is the wisest man of Greece?" with "Socrates!" Socrates defends this verdict in his Apology to the effect that he, at least, knows that he knows nothing. As is evident in Plato's portrayals of Socrates, this does not mean Socrates' wisdom was the same as knowing nothing; but rather that his skepticism towards his own self-made constructions of knowledge left him free to receive true Wisdom as a spontaneous insight or inspiration. This contrasted with the attitude of contemporaneous Greek Sophists, who claimed to be wise and offered to teach wisdom for pay.

Sophia can be described as the wisdom of God, and, at times, as a pure virgin spirit which emanates from God. The Sophia is seen as being expressed in all creation and the natural world as well as, for some of the Christian mystics mentioned above, integral to the spiritual well-being of humankind, the church, and the cosmos. The Virgin is seen as outside creation but compassionately interceding on behalf of humanity to alleviate its suffering by illuminating true spiritual seekers with wisdom and the love of God.

Gnosticism[edit]

Main article: Sophia (Gnosticism)

Contemporary pagan Goddess worship[edit]

Sophia is widely worshiped as a goddess of wisdom by gnostics and pagans today, including wiccan spirituality.[19][20] Books relating to the contemporary pagan worship of the goddess Sophia include: Sophia, Goddess of Wisdom, by Caitlin Matthews, The Cosmic Shekinah by Sorita d'Este and David Rankine (which includes Sophia as one of the major aspects of the goddess of wisdom), and Inner Gold: Understanding Psychological Projection by Robert A. Johnson.

New Age spirituality[edit]

The goddess Sophia was introduced into Anthroposophy by its founder, Rudolf Steiner, in his book The Goddess: From Natura to Divine Sophia and a later compilation of his writings titled Isis Mary Sophia. Sophia also figures prominently in Theosophy, a spiritual movement which Anthroposophy was closely related to. Helena Blavatsky, the founder of Theosophy, described it in her essay What is Theosophy? as an esoteric wisdom doctrine, and said that the "Wisdom" referred to was "an emanation of the Divine principle" typified by "...some goddesses -- Metis, Neitha, Athena, the Gnostic Sophia..."[21]

 

SOPHIA 167891 SOPHIA

 

S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S+O+P+H
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
68
32
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
1+4
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SOPHIA
5
5
5

GOOGLE SEARCH AM 3/6/2014.

About 4,780,000 results (0.23 seconds)

About 52,200,000 results (0.29 seconds)

Search Results

SOPHIA

 

 

AGRIPPA'S WORK 2 DE OCCULT PHILOSOPHIA32

 

 

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

YATES

1979

Frances A. Yates

Page 53

AGRIPPA'S WORK (2): DE OCCULTA PHILOSOPHIA 32

"I have made efforts in other books 33 to present in some moderately lucid form the contents of this strange work, and I must now make the

attempt again.

In the first two chapters, Agrippa lays down the outline.

Page 53

HENRY CORNELIUS AGRIPPA

 

 

D
=
4
-
2
DE
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
7
OCCULTA
75
21
3
P
=
7
-
11
PHILOSOPHIA
128
65
2
-
-
17
Q
20
First Total
212
95
14
-
-
1+7
-
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+1+2
9+5
1+4
-
-
8
-
2
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
8
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

 

-
-
-
9
MAGI MAGIC
19
10
1
M
=
13
N
MAGI
30
21
3
M
=
13
-
MAGIC
33
24
6
M
=
13

9
MAGI MAGIC
63
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
6+3
4+5
-
-
-
-

9
MAGI MAGIC
9
9
9

 

 

8
MAGICIAN
57
39
3
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
13
Add to Reduce
90
63
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
9+0
6+3
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

15
HARMONIC CONCORD
19
10
1
N
HARMONIC
81
45
9
7
CONCORD
72
36
9

15
HARMONIC CONCORD
153
81
18
1+5
-
1+5+3
8+1
1+8

6
HARMONIC CONCORD
9
9
9

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878- 1947

Page 217

" 'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.' "
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born' "

 

 

THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

Or

The After Death Experience on the Bardo Plane,

according to Lama Kazi Dawa-Samdup's English Rendering

Compiled and edited Edited by W. Y. Evans-Wentz 1960

Facing Preface To The Paperback Edition

'Thou shalt understand that it is a science most profitable, and passing all other sciences, for to learn to die. For a man to know that he shall die, that is common to all men; as much as there is no man that may ever live or he hath hope or trust thereof; but thou shalt find full few that have this callning to learn to die. . . . I shall give thee the mystery of this doctrine; the which shall profit thee greatly to the beginning of ghostly health, and to a stable fundament of all virtues. '- OrologiumSapientiae.

'Against his will he dieth that hath not learned to die. Learn to die and thou shalt learn to live, for there shall none learn to live that hath not learned to die.'-Toure of all Toures: and Teacheth a Man for to Die.

The Book of the Craft of Dying (Comper's Edition).

'\Vhatever is here, that is there; what is there, the same is here. He who seeth here as different, meeteth death after death.
'By mind alone this is to be realized, and [then] there is no difference here. From death to death he goeth, who seeth as if there is dificrence here.'-Katha Upanishad, iv. 10-11 (Swami Sharvanallda's Translation)"

Facing Preface to the Second Edition

BONDAGE TO REBIRTH

"As a man's desire is, so is his destiny. For as his desire is, so is his will; and as his will is, so is his deed; and as his deed is, so is his reward, whether good or bad.
' A man acteth according to the desires to which he clingeth. After death he goeth to the next world bearing in his mind the subtle impressions of his deeds; and, after reaping there the harvest of his deeds, he returneth again to this world of action. Thus he who hath desire continueth subject to rebirth.' "

Brihadaranyaka Upanishad

FREEDOM FROM REBIRTH

'He who lacketh discrimination, whose mind is unsteady and whose heart is impure, never reacheth the goal, but is born again and again. But he who hath discrimination, whose mind is steady and whose heart is pure, reacheth the goal, and having reached it is born no more.'

Katha U panishad.
(Swami Prabhavananda's and Frederick Manchester's Translations).

Page xi

SRI KRISHNA'S REMEMBERING

'Many lives Arjuna, you and I have lived.

I remember them all but thou dost not.'

Bhagavad Gita, iv, 5., iv, 5.

Page xx

"......... Denison........."

 

 

INCARNATION

THE DEAD RETURN

Daniel Easterman 1998

Page 99

"........David........."

Page 3

"The old man's name was Dennison"

 

1
I
11
2
9
2
ME
18
9
9
3
EGO
27
18
9
4
OGRE
45
27
9
10
EGOCENTRIC
99
54
9
10
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
SHORT
80
26
8
4
PATH
45
18
9
12
First Total
158
59
23
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
5+9
2+3
3
Second Total
14
14
5
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
2
OF
21
12
3
7
ATTEMPT
95
32
5
19
First Total
257
95
23
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+5+7
9+5
2+3
10
Second Total
14
14
5
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
ACROSS
75
21
3
3
THE
33
15
6
5
GREAT
51
24
6
6
DIVIDE
53
35
8
20
First Total
212
95
23
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+1+2
9+5
2+3
2
Second Total
5
14
5
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

19
THE JOURNEY OF ATTEMPT
257
95
5
20
ACROSS THE GREAT DIVIDE
212
95
5
39
First Total
469
190
10
3+9
Add to Reduce
4+6+9
1+9+0
1+0
12
Second Total
19
10
1
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
-
3
Third Total
10
1
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
-
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

8
TRANSMIT
114
33
6
7
RECEIVE
67
40
4

 

 

12
TRANSMITTING
164
56
2
3
AND
19
10
1
9
RECEIVING
83
56
2

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
SITE
53
17
8

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
SIGHT
63
27
9
5
INNER
60
33
6

 

 

6
DHARMA
67
13
4
6
D
4
4
4
4
H+A
9
9
9
4
R
18
9
9
6
M+A
14
5
5
6
DHARMA
45
27
27
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7
6
DHARMA
9
9
9

 

 

7
ETERNAL
75
30
3
7
HARMONY
94
40
4
14
First Total
169
70
7
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+6+9
7+0
-
5
Second Total
16
7
7
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
-
-
5
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
Q
2
AM
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
Q
2
AM
14
5
5
-
-
22
-
10
First Total
95
41
32
-
-
2+2
-
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+5
4+1
3+2
Q
-
4
Q
1
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

G
=
7
Q
6
GNOSIS
83
29
2
V
=
4
-
6
VISION
88
34
7
-
-
11
-
12
Add to Reduce
171
63
9
-
-
1+1
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
6+3
-
Q
-
2
Q
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

G
=
7
Q
3
GOD
26
17
8
K
=
2
-
5
KNOWS
82
19
1
T
=
2
Q
4
THIS
56
20
2
V
=
4
-
6
VISION
88
34
7
-
-
15
-
18
Add to Reduce
252
90
9
-
-
1+5
-
1+8
Reduce to Deduce
2+5+2
9+0
-
Q
-
6
Q
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

RE LIGHT ON RELIGIONS ON LIGHT RE

 

R
=
9
-
2
RE
23
14
5
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
108
63
9
-
-
27
-
18
Add to Reduce
216
117
18
-
-
2+7
-
1+8
Reduce to Deduce
2+1+6
1+1+7
1+8
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
RELIGIONS
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
54
-
9
RELIGIONS
108
63
54
-
-
5+4
-
-
-
1+0+8
6+3
5+4
R
=
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
9
9
9

 

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

THE SELF CRUCIFIXION OF THE CRUCIFIXION OF THE SELF

THE

VIRGIN BIRTH REBORN OF WATER

AND

SPIRIT GODS HOLY SPIRIT

AFTER

HAVING ENDURED

THE DEATH OF THE

I ME EGO SELF I SELF EGO ME I

WEIGHED IN THE BALANCE AND NOT FOUND WANTING

EVOLVE THEE THAT THOU OF LOVE LOVE LOVE OF THOU THAT THEE EVOLVE

 

 

ISISIS

THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE

UNLESS THAT HE AZIN SHE THAT IS THEE

IZ

BORN AGAIN I ME I AGAIN BORN

THOU CANST NOT ENTER THE KINGDOM OF EVEN

 

 

 

 

I

THE

FAMILY

THE FAMILY THE FAMILY THE FAMILY

2+8+5 6+1+4+9+3+7 2+8+5 6+1+4+9+3+7 2+8+5 6+1+4+9+3+7

THE FAMILY THE FAMILY THE FAMILY

THEFAMILYTHEFAMILYTHEFAMILY

285614937285614937285614937

ATLMEFYHI ATLMEFYHI ATLMEFYHI

123456789 123456789 123456789

ATLMEFYHI ATLMEFYHI ATLMEFYHI

285614937285614937285614937

THEFAMILYTHEFAMILYTHEFAMILY

THE FAMILY THE FAMILY THE FAMILY

2+8+5 6+1+4+9+3+7 2+8+5 6+1+4+9+3+7 2+8+5 6+1+4+9+3+7

THE FAMILY THE FAMILY THE FAMILY

 

 

9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
-
8
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
6
1
4
9
3
7
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
20
-
5
-
6
1
13
9
12
25
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
6
1
13
9
12
25
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
6
1
4
9
3
7
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
9
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
45
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
45
-
-
9
-
45
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
4+5
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
6
1
4
9
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
-
3
SIX
52
25
7
N
=
5
-
9
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
6
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
13
=
=
-
-
1+5
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
=
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
C
=
3
-
-
-
8
CREATORS
99
36
9
T
=
2
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
-
-
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
O
=
6
5
5
5
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
5
5
5
6
SPIRAL
75
30
3
-
-
22
-
-
-
31
First Total
378
162
36
5
5
2+2
5
5
5
3+1
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
3+6
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875-1955

Page 466

"Had not the normal, since time was, lived on the achievements of the abnormal? Men consciously and voluntarily descended into disease and madness, in search of knowledge which, acquired by fanaticism, would lead back to health; after the possession and use of it had ceased to be conditioned by that heroic and abnormal act of sacrifice. That was the true death on the cross, the true Atonement."

 

 

-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
A
T
O
N
E
N
O
T
A
-
-
-
-
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
-
-
-
-

 

-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
A
T
O
N
E
M
E
N
T
-
-
-
-
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-

 

 

-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
C
R
U
C
I
F
I
E
D
-
-
-
-
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
-
-
-
-

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
C
R
U
C
I
F
I
X
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
TRUE
64
19
1
5
DEATH
38
20
2
2
ON
29
11
2
3
THE
33
15
6
5
CROSS
74
20
2
24
First Total
271
100
19
2+4
Add to Reduce
2+7+1
1+0+0
1+9
6
Second Total
10
1
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
-
6
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
TRUE
64
19
1
9
ATONEMENT
107
35
8
16
First Total
204
69
15
1+6
Add to Reduce
2+0+4
6+9
1+5
7
Second Total
6
15
6
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+5
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

2
I+S
28
19
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
SELF
42
15
6
11
CRUCIFIXION
131
68
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
11
CRUCIFIXION
131
68
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
4
SELF
42
15
6
45
Add to Reduce
515
254
47
4+5
Add to Reduce
5+1+5
2+5+4
4+7
9
Second Total
11
11
11
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
1+1
9
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
TRUE
64
19
1
5
DEATH
38
20
2
2
ON
29
11
2
3
THE
33
15
6
5
CROSS
74
20
2
3
THE
33
15
6
4
TRUE
64
19
1
9
ATONEMENT
107
35
8
2
I+S
28
19
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
SELF
42
15
6
11
CRUCIFIXION
131
68
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
11
CRUCIFIXION
131
68
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
4
SELF
42
15
6
83
First Total
990
423
81
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+0
4+2+3
8+1
11
Second Total
18
9
9
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
10
REMEMBERED
88
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
11
DISMEMBERED
97
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
4
ONLY
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
80
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
53
-
52
First Total
558
270
72
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
28
16
9
-
-
5+3
-
5+2
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+7+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+8
1+6
-
-
-
8
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
10
10
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
8
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
1
9

 

 

AT ONE MENTALLY GODS MENTALLY AT ONE

 

11
CRUCIFIXION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
U
21
3
3
5
3
5
5
-
5
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
5
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
5
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
I
9
9
9
5
5
5
-
9
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
11
CRUCIFIXION
131
68
68
-
9
5
18
36
1+1
-
1+3+1
6+8
6+8
5
-
-
1+8
3+6
2
CRUCIFIXION
5
14
14
-
9
5
9
9
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
2
CRUCIFIXION
5
5
5
-
9
5
9
9

 

 

9
CRUCIFIED
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
U
21
3
3
5
3
5
-
5
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
9
9
CRUCIFIED
78
51
51
-
9
6
36
-
-
7+8
5+1
5+1
5
-
-
3+6
9
CRUCIFIED
15
6
6
-
9
6
9
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
CRUCIFIED
6
6
6
-
9
6
9

 

 

7
CRUCIFY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
U
21
3
3
5
3
5
5
-
5
C
3
3
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
5
9
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
6
-
5
-
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
7
-
7
CRUCIFY
67
40
51
-
9
6
7
18
-
-
6+7
4+0
5+1
5
-
-
-
1+8
7
CRUCIFY
13
4
6
-
9
6
7
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
CRUCIFY
4
4
6
-
9
6
7
9

 

 

-
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
9
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
`-
24
9
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
-
2
5
3
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
`-
-
-
16
5
-
20
-
20
5
3
+
=
69
6+9
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
-
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
24
9
16
5
-
20
15
20
5
3
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
6
9
7
5
-
2
6
2
5
3
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
--
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
13
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
32
-
-
9
-
45
-
27
1+3
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
2+7
4
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
6
9
7
5
-
2
6
2
5
3
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

THE FLAYED ONE

 

9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
9
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
`-
24
9
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
-
2
5
3
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
`-
-
-
16
5
-
20
-
20
5
3
+
=
69
6+9
=
15
1+5
6
=
6
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
24
9
16
5
-
20
15
20
5
3
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
6
9
7
5
-
2
6
2
5
3
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
32
-
-
9
-
45
-
27
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
2+7
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
6
9
7
5
-
2
6
2
5
3
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
X
I
P
E
-
T
O
T
E
C
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
-
3
SIX
52
25
7
N
=
5
-
9
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
6
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
13
=
=
-
-
1+5
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
=
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
C
=
3
-
-
-
8
CREATORS
99
36
9
T
=
2
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
-
-
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
O
=
6
5
5
5
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
5
5
5
6
SPIRAL
75
30
3
-
-
22
-
-
-
31
First Total
378
162
36
5
5
2+2
5
5
5
3+1
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
3+6
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

HOLY BIBLE
Scofield References
Saint John Chapter 7 verse 18:36
"My kingdom is not of this world"

THE
NAME
AS

NAMASTE

PEACE LOVE AND LIGHT UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

 

HOLY BIBLE
Scofield References

Page 1117

A.D. 30.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except a man be born again,
He cannot see the kingdom of God.
St  John  Chapter   3  verse  3
3     +     3     3     x     3
6        x        9
54
5 + 4
9

 

 

WAY OF THE PEACEFUL WARRIOR

A

BOOK THAT CHANGES LIVES

Dan Millman 1980

Page 44

"...do you recall that I told you we must work on changing your mind before you can see the warrior's way? / Page 45 / "Yes, but I really don't think. . ."
"Don't be afraid," he repeated. "Comfort yourself with a say­ing of Confucius," he smiled. " 'Only the supremely wise and the ignorant do not alter.' " Saying that, he reached out and placed his hands gently but firmly on my temples.
Nothing happened for a moment-then suddenly, I felt a growing pressure in the middle of my head. There was a loud buzzing, then a sound like waves rushing up on the beach. I heard bells ringing, and my head felt as if it was going to burst. That's when I saw the light, and my mind exploded with its brightness. Something in me was dying I knew this for a certainty-and something else was being born Then the light engulfed everything."

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878- 1947

Page 217

" ' and in order to die he must first awake.' "
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born' "

 

 

AND IN ORDER TO DIE HE MUST FIRST AWAKE WHEN A MAN AWAKES

HE CAN DIE WHEN HE DIES HE CAN BE BORN

A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
A
=
1
-
5
AWAKE
41
14
5
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
6
AWAKES
60
15
6
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
37
19
1
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
99
4
74
First Total
729
333
117
-
-
9+9
-
7+4
Add to Reduce
7+2+9
3+3+3
1+1+7
Q
-
18
-
11
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
Q
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878- 1947

Page 217

" 'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.' "
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born' "

 

 

A MAN MAY BE BORN BUT IN ORDER TO BE BORN HE MUST FIRST DIE AND IN ORDER TO DIE

HE MUST FIRST AWAKE WHEN A MAN AWAKES HE CAN DIE WHEN HE DIES HE CAN BE BORN

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
M
=
4
-
3
MAY
39
12
3
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
A
=
1
-
5
AWAKE
41
14
5
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
6
AWAKES
60
15
6
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
37
19
1
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
157
4
119
First Total
1246
544
87
-
-
1+5+7
-
1+1+9
Add to Reduce
1+2+4+6
5+4+4
1+9+3
Q
-
13
-
11
Second Total
13
13
13
-
-
1+3
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
THE
33
15
6
8
ILLUSION
111
39
3
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
IS
28
19
1
2
ME
18
9
9
20
First Total
248
104
32
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+4+8
1+0+4
3+2
2
Second Total
14
5
5
9
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
8
ILLUSION
111
39
3
-
-
20
-
18
Add to Reduce
234
90
18
-
-
2+0
-
1+8
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
9+0
1+8
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
THE ILLUSION
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
8
ILLUSION
11
39
3
11
THE ILLUSION
144
54
9
1+1
-
1+4+4
5+4
-
2
THE ILLUSION
9
9
9

 

 

-
ILLUSION
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
1
L
12
3
3
1
L
12
3
3
1
U
21
3
3
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
2
O+N
29
11
2
8
ILLUSION
111
48
30
-
-
1+1+1
4+8
3+0
8
ILLUSION
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
8
ILLUSION
3
3
3

 

 

-
ILLUSION
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
1
L+L+U
45
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
2
O+N
29
11
2
8
ILLUSION
111
48
30
-
-
1+1+1
4+8
3+0
8
ILLUSION
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
8
ILLUSION
3
3
3

 

 

-
18
R
E
A
L
I
T
Y
-
T
H
E
-
I
L
L
U
S
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
47
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
5
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
83
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
19
9
15
14
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
18
R
E
A
L
I
T
Y
-
T
H
E
-
I
L
L
U
S
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
43
-
9
5
1
3
-
2
7
-
2
-
5
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
151
-
18
5
1
12
-
20
25
-
20
-
5
-
-
12
12
21
-
-
-
-
+
=
151
1+5+1
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
18
R
E
A
L
I
T
Y
-
T
H
E
-
I
L
L
U
S
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
234
-
18
5
1
12
9
20
25
-
20
8
5
-
9
12
12
21
19
9
15
14
+
=
234
2+3+4
=
9
-
9
-
9
90
-
9
5
1
3
9
2
7
-
2
8
5
-
9
3
3
3
1
9
6
5
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
18
R
E
A
L
I
T
Y
-
T
H
E
-
I
L
L
U
S
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
2
2
``-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
-
4
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
41
18
R
E
A
L
I
T
Y
-
T
H
E
-
I
L
L
U
S
I
O
N
-
-
41
-
-
18
-
90
-
45
4+1
1+8
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-``
-
-
-
4+1
-
-
1+8
-
9+0
-
4+5
5
9
R
E
A
L
I
T
Y
-
T
H
E
-
I
L
L
U
S
I
O
N
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
9
5
1
3
9
2
7
-
2
8
5
-
9
3
3
3
1
9
6
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
R
E
A
L
I
T
Y
-
T
H
E
-
I
L
L
U
S
I
O
N
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

M
=
4
-
4
MAYA
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
2
SO
34
7
7
B
=
2
-
7
BECOMES
62
26
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
8
ILLUSION
111
39
3
-
-
19
-
22
First Total
280
100
28
-
-
1+9
-
2+2
Add to Reduce
2+8+0
1+0+0
2+8
-
-
10
-
4
Second Total
10
1
10
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
M
=
4
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
19
10
1
M
=
4
-
4
MAYA
40
13
4
-
-
29
-
22
First Total
234
99
27
-
-
2+9
-
2+2
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
2+7
-
-
11
-
4
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
2
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

MAYA YAMA LIFE DEATH THREADS LIFE I ME I LIFE THREADS DEATH LIFE YAMA MAYA

 

 

R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
I
=
9
-
8
ILLUSION
111
39
3
-
-
29
-
22
First Total
270
2+7+0
18
-
-
2+9
-
2+2
Add to Reduce
2+7+0
9
1+8
-
-
11
-
4
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

UNCONDITIONAL LIFE

MASTERING THE FORCES THAT SHAPE PERSONAL REALITY

Deepak Chopra 1991

A Mirage of Miracles

Page 89

"The Mask of Maya"

"...denoting the ability of gods to change form, to make worlds, to assume masks and disguises."

"Maya also means magic a show of illusions"

"Maya also denotes the delusion of thinking that you are seeing reality when in fact you are only seeing a layer of trick effects superimposed upon the real reality

True to its deceptive nature, Maya is full of paradoxes. First of all it is everywhere, even though it doesnt exist. It is / Page 90 / often compared with a desert mirage, yet unlike a mirage Maya does not merely float "out there" The Mysterious One is nowhere if not in each person. Finally Maya is not so omnipotent that we cannot control it - and that is the key point Maya is fearfull or diverting all powerful or completely impotent depending on your perspective."

"The fearfull illusion becomes a wonderful show if only you can manipulate it."

 

 

THE WINDMILLS OF YOUR MIND

Round,
Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel,
Never ending or beginning,
On an ever-spinning reel
Like a snowball down a mountain,
Or a carnival balloon
Like a carousel that's turning
Running rings around the moon
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Like a tunnel that you follow
To a tunnel of its own
Down a hollow to a cavern
Where the sun has never shone
Like a door that keeps revolving
In a half-forgotten dream
Like the ripples from a pebble
Someone tosses in a stream.
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Keys that jingle in your pocket
Words that jangle in your head
Why did summer go so quickly?
Was it something that I said?
Lovers walk along a shore
And leave their footprints in the sand
Was the sound of distant drumming
Just the fingers of your hand?
Pictures hanging in a hallway
or the fragment of a song,
half-remembered names and faces
but to whom do they belong?
When you knew that it was over
Were you suddenly aware
That the autumn leaves were turning
To the colour of her hair?

Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel
Never ending or beginning
On an ever-spinning reel
As the images unwind
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind

 

 

R
=
9
-
5
ROUND
72
27
9
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
50
32
5
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SPIRAL
75
30
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
5
WHEEL
53
26
8
W
=
5
-
6
WITHIN
83
38
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
5
WHEEL
53
26
8
-
-
47
-
47
-
487
235
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
E
=
5
-
6
ENDING
53
35
8
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
B
=
2
-
9
BEGINNING
81
54
9
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
S
=
1
-
8
SPINNING
102
48
3
R
=
9
-
4
REEL
40
22
4
-
-
40
-
42
-
467
242
44
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
6
IMAGES
54
27
9
U
=
3
-
6
UNWIND
85
31
4
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
7
CIRCLES
69
33
6
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
9
WINDMILLS
115
43
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
71
-
66
-
785
326
83
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
-
158
4
155
First Total
1739
803
173
-
-
1+5+8
-
1+5+5
Add to Reduce
1+7+3+9
1+0+8
1+7+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
20
11
11
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
1+1
1+1
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

THAT OLD WHEEL
(Pierce)
Johnny Cash & Hank Williams

(Chorus) That old wheel is gonna roll around once more
When it does it will even up the score
Don’t be weak: as they sew, they will reap
Turn the other cheek and don’t give in
That old wheel will roll around again

When love is gone and the one you thought would stay
Does you wrong, and you’re left alone to pay
The price is high
But somehow you’ll survive, don’t give in
That old wheel will roll around again

(Chorus)

There’ll be times, hard to control
And you’ll find you’ll hurt down in your soul
There’ll be those who’ll be glad to see you down
But don’t give in, that old wheel will roll around again

(Chorus x 2)

Roll around, around, again, again

 

 

K
=
2
-
4
KNOW
63
18
9
T
=
2
-
7
THYSELF
95
32
5
S
-
4
4
11
First Total
158
50
14
-
-
-
-
1+1
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
5+0
1+4
-
-
4
-
2
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
8
-
19
-
-
-
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
8
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
2
-
7
-
5
3
6
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
11
-
-
23
-
20
-
25
-
5
12
6
+
=
102
1+0+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
14
15
23
-
20
8
25
19
5
12
6
+
=
158
1+5+8
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
2
5
6
5
-
2
8
7
1
5
3
6
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
oocurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
13
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
32
-
-
11
-
50
-
32
1+3
1+1
2
5
6
5
-
2
8
7
1
5
3
6
-
-
3+2
-
-
1+1
-
5+0
-
3+2
4
2
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
5

 

 

11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
8
-
19
-
-
-
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
2
-
7
-
5
3
6
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
11
-
-
23
-
20
-
25
-
5
12
6
+
=
102
1+0+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
14
15
23
-
20
8
25
19
5
12
6
+
=
158
1+5+8
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
2
5
6
5
-
2
8
7
1
5
3
6
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
oocurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
11
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
32
-
-
11
-
50
-
32
1+1
2
5
6
5
-
2
8
7
1
5
3
6
-
-
3+2
-
-
1+1
-
5+0
-
3+2
2
K
N
O
W
-
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
5

 

 

11
K
N
O
W
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
8
-
1
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
14
15
-
-
8
-
19
-
-
-
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
11
K
N
O
W
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
5
2
-
7
-
5
3
6
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
11
-
-
23
20
-
25
-
5
12
6
+
=
102
1+0+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
11
K
N
O
W
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
14
15
23
20
8
25
19
5
12
6
+
=
158
1+5+8
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
2
5
6
5
2
8
7
1
5
3
6
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
11
K
N
O
W
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
oocurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
11
K
N
O
W
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
32
-
-
11
-
50
-
32
1+1
2
5
6
5
2
8
7
1
5
3
6
-
-
3+2
-
-
1+1
-
5+0
-
3+2
2
K
N
O
W
T
H
Y
S
E
L
F
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
5

 

 

-
KNOW THYSELF
-
-
-
4
KNOW
63
18
9
4
T+H+Y+S
72
18
9
1
E
5
5
5
2
L+F
18
9
9
11
KNOW THYSELF
158
50
32
1+1
-
1+5+8
5+0
3+2
2
KNOW THYSELF
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
2
KNOW THYSELF
5
5
5

 

 

....

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 82/83/84/85/86

"If these be vague words, then seek not to clear them.

Vague and nebulous is the beginning of all things, but not their end,

And I would have you remember me as a beginning.

Life, and all that lives, is conceived in the mist and not in the crystal.

And who knows but a crystal is mist in decay

This would I have you remember in remembering me:

That which seems most feeble and bewildered in you is the strongest and most determined.

Is it not your breath that has erected and hardened the structure of your bones?

And is it not a dream which none of you remember having dreamt, that builded your city and fashioned all there is in it?

Could you but see the tides of that breath you would cease to see all else,

And if you could hear the whispering of the dream you would hear no other sound.

But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea, they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come together and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you.

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

 

THE LURE AND ROMANCE OF ALCHEMY.

A history of the secret link between magic and science

1990
C. J. S.Thompson

Page# 31 / 32

note 1 Julius Ruska ,Tabula Smaragdini 1926

"THE EMERALD TABLE OF HERMES: "

"True it is, without falsehood certain most true.That which is
above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like
to that which is above, to accomplish the miracles of one thing.
And as in all things whereby contemplation of one, so in all things
arose from this one thing by a single act of adoption.
The father thereof is the Sun the mother the Moon.
The wind carried it in its womb,the earth is the source thereof.
It is the father of all works throughout the world.
The power thereof is perfect.
If it be cast on to earth, it will separate the element of earth
from that of fire, the subtle from the gross.
With great sagacity it doth ascend gently from earth to heaven.
Again it doth descend to earth and uniteth in itself from
things superior and things inferior.
Thus thou wilt possess the brightness of the world, and all
obscurity will fly far from thee.
This thing is the strong fortitude of all strength, for it over-
cometh every subtle thing and doth penetrate every solid substance.
Thus was this world created.
Hence will there be marvellous adaptations achieved of which
the manner is this.
For this reason I am called Hermes Trismegistus because I hold
three parts of the wisdom of the whole world.
That which I had to say about the operation of Sol is completed."

 

 

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ... In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ... www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html


Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.

 

 

 

I

SAY

IS THIS THE OTHER SIDE OF THE GREAT DIVIDE

?

NO ITS OVER THERE

I

HAVE JUST BEEN OVER THERE AND THEY SAID ITS OVER HERE

 

 

Did Spacemen Colonise the Earth?

Robin Collyns 1974

Page 206

"FINIS"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

THE THUNDERBOLT

Page 715

"There is our friend, there is Hans Castorp! We recognize him at a distance, by the little beard he assumed 'while sitting at the " bad" Russian table. Like all the others, he is wet through and glowing. He is running, his feet heavy with mould, the bayonet swinging in his, hand. Look! He treads on the hand of a fallen comrade; with his hobnailed boot he treads the hand deep into the slimy, branch-strewn ground. But it is he. What, singing? As one sings, unaware, staring stark ahead, yes, thus. he spends his hurrying breath, to sing half soundlessly:

"And loving words I've carven
Upon its branches fair-"

He stumbles, No, he has flung himself down, a hell-hound is coming howling, a huge explosive shell, a disgusting sugar-loaf from the infernal regions. He lies with his face in the cool mire, legs. sprawled out, feet twisted, heels turned down. The product of a perverted science, laden with death, slopes earthward thirty paces in front of him and buries its nose in the ground; explodes inside there, with hideous expense of power, and raises up a fountain high as a house, of mud, fire, iron, molten metal, scattered fragments of humanity. Where it fell, two youths had lain, friends who in their need flung themselves down together - now they are scattered, commingled and gone.
Shame of our shadow-safety! Away! No more!-But our friend? Was he hit? He thought so, for the moment. A great clod of earth struck him on the shin, it hurt, but he smiles at it. Up he gets, and staggers on, limping on his earth-bound feet, all unconsciously singing:

"Its waving branches whiispered
A message in my ear -"

and thus, in the tumult, in the rain, in the dusk, vanishes out of our sight.
Farewell, honest Hans Castorp, farewell, Life's delicate child!
Your tale is told. We have told it to the end, and it was neither short nor long, but hermetic. We have told it for its own sake, not for yours, for you were simple. But after all, it was your story, it befell you, you must have more in you than we thought; we will not disclaim the pedagogic weakness we conceived for / Page 716 / you in the telling; which could even lead us to press a finger delicately to our eyes at the thought that we shall see you no more, hear you no more for ever.
Farewell - and if thou livest or diest! Thy prospects are poor. The desperate dance, in which thy fortunes are caught up, will last yet many a sinful year; we should not care to set a high stake on thy life by the time it ends. We even confess that it is without great concern we leave the question open. Adventures of the flesh and in the spirit, while enhancing thy simplicity, granted thee to know in the spirit what in the flesh thou scarcely couldst have done. Moments there were, when out of death, and the rebellion of the flesh, there came to thee, as thou tookest stock of thyself, a dream of love. Out of this universal feast of death, out of this extremity of fever, kindling. the rain-washed evening sky to a fiery glow, may it be that Love one day shall mount?

FINIS OPERIS

 

 

1
-
R
=
9
6
RE ATUM
78
24
6
-
1
2
-
S
=
1
3
SHU
48
12
3
-
2
3
-
T
=
2
6
TEFNUT
86
23
5
-
3
4
-
G
=
7
3
GEB
14
14
5
-
4
5
-
N
=
5
3
NUT
55
10
1
-
5
6
-
O
=
6
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
6
7
-
I
=
9
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
7
8
-
S
=
1
3
SET
44
8
8
-
8
9
-
N
=
5
8
NEPHTHYS
115
43
7
-
9
45
-
-
-
45
42
First Total
585
189
45
-
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+5
4+2
Add to Reduce
5+8+5
1+8+9
4+5
-
4+5
9
-
-
-
9
6
Second Total
18
18
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
9

 

 

THE

LIVING GODS ENERGIES GODS LIVING

DIVINE THOUGHT THOUGHT DIVINE

THE

CREATORS

R LIGHT PERFECT CREATORS I ME I ME I CREATORS PERFECT LIGHT R

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
ENNEA
39
21
3
8
Add to Reduce
72
36
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
7+2
3+6
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
6
1
4
9
3
7
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
20
-
5
-
6
1
13
9
12
25
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
6
1
13
9
12
25
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
6
1
4
9
3
7
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
9
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
45
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
45
-
-
9
-
45
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
4+5
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
6
1
4
9
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
9
T
H
E
-
F
A
M
I
L
Y
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

 

153 x 12 = 1836

EIGHTEENTHIRTYSIX = 99 9+9 = 181+8 = 9

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
TO
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
TO
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
+
=
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
16
1+5
=
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
36
3+5
=
9
-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 /25 '
" A manifestly artificial signal-even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that ntelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way.
There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee! any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study.
 Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths/ 1feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID ITS DIVINE MESSAGE

D.Davidson and H. Alderson 1925


Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 p', an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later"

 


 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tallest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Etemal God's T emple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions, with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600.

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836

 

 

 THE

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

Page 1141

JOHN AD 33

18:36

"Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence."

 

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P' long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
TO
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
TO
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
I
=
9
-
3
IS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
H
=
8
-
7
HEAVIER
68
41
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAN
43
16
7
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
42
-
53
+
636
267
42
-
-
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
4
SAME
38
11
2
C
=
3
-
12
CONNOTATIONS
159
51
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
A
=
1
-
3
ANY
40
13
4
I
=
9
-
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
46
-
74
+
881
350
62
-
-
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
-
-
88
4
127
First Total
1517
617
104
-
-
8+8
-
1+2+7
Add to Reduce
1+5+1+7
6+1+7
1+0+4
-
-
16
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
1+6
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 / 25

"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
-
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
7
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
-
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
7
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
-
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

About 37,100 results (0.37 seconds) Search Results A proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron. At what ...
2 May 2008 ... Hi let mass of electron, m=9.31x10^-31 kg mass of proton, p=1836 x 9.31x10^-31 kg = 1836 x m Kg speed of proton, v=2.90×10^−2 m/s ...
answers.yahoo.com › Science & Mathematics › Physics - Cached - Similar

A proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron.?‎ - 13 Apr 2010
A proton and an electron have the same de Broglie wavelength what ...‎ - 1 Nov 2009
The mass of an electron relative to that of a proton is?‎ - 24 Sep 2008
What is the mass of protons, neutrons, and electrons?‎ - 16 Oct 2007

More results from answers.yahoo.com »
Electron - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
An electron has a mass that is approximately 1/1836 that of the proton. The intrinsic angular momentum (spin) of the electron is a half integer value in ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electron - Cached - Similar

WikiAnswers - How does the mass of an electron compare to that of ...
The mass of a proton is 1836 times the mass of an electron. ... The mass of an electron is 1/1836 that of the proton (ie the mass of 1836 electrons = mass ...
wiki.answers.com/.../How_does_the_mass_of_an_electron_compare_to_that_of_a_proton - Cached - Similar

WikiAnswers - Why have the electron and the proton the same charge ...
Physics question: Why have the electron and the proton the same charge whereas the proton is 1836 times heavier? The secret of electric charge Because the ...
wiki.answers.com/.../Why_have_the_electron_and_the_proton_the_same_charge_whereas_the_proton_is_1836_times_heavier - Cached - Similar

Show more results from wiki.answers.comPhysics Answers | A proton has 1836 times the - A proton has 1836 ...
21 Apr 2008 ... Physics Answers for A proton has 1836 times the, A proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron At.
www.cramster.com/.../a-proton-has-1836-times-the-a-proton-has-1836-times-the-rest-mass-of-an-electron-at_244839.aspx - CachedElectron & proton charges precisely equal
7 posts - 5 authors - Last post: 22 Apr 2006
Electron & proton charges precisely equal General Physics discussion. ... neutral and weighs ~ 1836 electron mass units and has non-intrinsic spin-a-half. ...
www.physicsforums.com › Physics › General Physics - Cached - Similar

Matter-antimatter annihilation‎ - 9 posts - 25 Nov 2007
help with velocity in relativistic momentum???‎ - 11 posts - 23 Apr 2006
Smaller than an electron?‎ - 11 posts - 4 Apr 2006
Why Neutron's Heavier than Proton?‎ - 1 post - 9 Aug 2004

More results from physicsforums.com »
Get more discussion results
[1002.4741] How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in ...
by A Bret - 2010 - Related articles
25 Feb 2010 ... Title: How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in Particle-In-Cell ... The ion mass is thus reduced below 1836 electron masses, ...
arxiv.org/abs/1002.4741 - Cacheda simple view of atomic structure
proton, 1, +1. neutron, 1, 0. electron, 1/1836, -1 ... This tells you the number of protons, and hence the number of electrons. ...
www.chemguide.co.uk/atoms/properties/gcse.html - Cached - Similar

How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in particle-in ...
by A Bret - 2010 - Related articles
The ion mass is thus reduced below 1836 electron masses, ... In principle, the simulation box size that is necessary to model electron-proton plasmas ...
link.aip.org/link/PHPAEN/v17/i3/p032109/s1What makes up electrons, neutrons, and protons? | Answerbag
6 Mar 2007 ... The mass of the electron is approximately 1/1836 of the mass of the proton. The common electron symbol is e−. [1] ...
www.answerbag.com/q_view/154132 - Cached - Similar

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "
Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

 

 

1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
18
-
16
Add
14
31
27
13
7
-
-
92
-
-
29
-
20
1+8
-
1+6
-
1+4
3+1
2+7
1+3
1+2
-
-
9+2
-
-
2+9
-
2+0
9
-
7
Reduce
5
7
9
4
7
-
-
11
-
-
11
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
1+1
-
-
9
-
7
Deduce
5
7
4
4
7
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
9

 

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
18
-
-
-
14
-
16
Add
191
92
20
1+8
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
9
-
-
-
5
4
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
7
Essence
2
2
2

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
1836
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
38
First Total
468
162
45
-
-
4+5
-
3+8
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
1+6+2
4+5
-
-
9
-
11
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
4
1+8+3+6
18
18
9
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
42
First Total
486
180
54
-
-
4+5
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
4+8+6
1+8+0
5+4
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
52
4
42
First Total
693
261
54
-
-
5+2
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
6+9+3
2+6+1
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
42
Add to Reduce
225
99
54
-
-
-
-
4+2
Second Total
2+2+5
9+9
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Reduce to Deduce
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

 

FRATERNAL GREETINGS OF PEACE LOVE AND LIGHT UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

C
=
3
7
CITIZEN
86
41
5
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
6
PLANET
68
23
5
E
=
5
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
21
20
First Total
227
101
20
-
-
2+1
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+2+7
1+0+1
2+0
-
-
3
2
Second Total
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
-
-
-
-
3
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

CLOSER TO THE LIGHT

Melvin Morse with Paup Perry 1990

Page 78

CONJURED DEATHS AND ANCIENT RULERS

"Deep in an underground chamber a solemn group of men is seeking guidance "from death. They are dressed in white robes and chanting softly around a casket that is sealed with wax. One of their members is steadfastly counting to himself, carefully marking the time. After about eight minutes, the casket is opened, and the man who nearly suffocated inside is revived by the rush of fresh air. He tells the men around him what he saw. As he passed out from lack of oxygen, he saw a light that became brighter and larger as he sped toward it through a tunnel. From that light came a radiant person in white who delivered a message of eternal life.
The priest who is attending this ceremony is pleased with the results. "No man escapes death," he says. "And every living soul is destined to resurrection. You go into the tomb alive that you will learn of the light."
The man who died" but is now reborn is happy. He is now a member of one of the strangest societies in history, a group of civic leaders who induced nearly fatal suffocation to create a near-death experience."

Page 84

""How is it that many physicians have stopped ob­serving and listening?
Only twenty years ago, it came as a complete surprise to the medical profession that dying people actually went through a variety of psychological stages before passing on. In her hotly debated "pioneering" work, On Death and Dying, Elisabeth Kiibler-Ross claimed that there were five stages of dying: denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and acceptance. Yet this "hotly debated" information has long been common knowledge to most nurses, who attend patients and talk to them instead of at them.
The medical establishment has managed to make near­death experiences a freakish event, not the rule. It has convinced patients that they are having bad dreams, not profound experiences that bond them with all of humanity."

 

 

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
LIVING
73
37
1
5
DEATH
38
20
2
14
I
144
72
9
1+4
-
1+4+4
7+2
-
5
-
9
9
9

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"As long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: 'Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases or even decapi­tation, are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence of life. '231 This is an elegant and vital distinction. Death is not 'incompatible with the persistence of life'. Our ability to bring all kinds of death back to life is limited only by the state of our technology."

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 496

" There is both rhyme and reason in what I say, I have made a dream poem of humanity.

I will cling to it. I will be good. I will let death have no mastery over my thoughts.

For therein lies goodness and love of humankind, and in nothing else."

 

Page 496 / 497

"Love stands opposed to death. It is love, not reason, that is stronger than death . Only love, not reason, gives sweet thoughts. And from love and sweetness alone can form come: form and civilisation, friendly and enlightened , beautiful human intercourse-always in silent recognition of the blood-sacrifice. Ah, yes, it is it is well and truly dreamed. I have taken stock I will keep faith with death in my heart, yet well remember that faith with death and the dead is evil, is hostile to mankind, so soon as we give it power over thought and action.

For the sake of goodness and love, man shall let death have no sovereignty over his thoughts.
- And with this - I awake. For I have dreamed it out to the end, I have come to my goal."

 

 

 

 

Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence (CETI) is a branch of the search for extraterrestrial intelligence that focuses on composing and deciphering messages that could theoretically be understood by another technological civilization. The best-known CETI experiment was the 1974 Arecibo message composed by Frank Drake and Carl Sagan. There are multiple independent organizations and individuals engaged in CETI research; the abbreviations CETI and SETI alone should not be taken as referring to any particular organization (such as the SETI Institute).

CETI research has focused on four broad areas: mathematical languages, pictorial systems such as the Arecibo message, algorithmic communication systems (ACETI) and computational approaches to detecting and deciphering "natural" language communication. There remain many undeciphered writing systems in human communication, such as Linear A, discovered by archeologists. Much of the research effort is directed at how to overcome similar problems of decipherment which arise in many scenarios of interplanetary communication.

 

Beautiful dreamer, wake unto me,
Starlight and dewdrops are waiting for thee;
Sounds of the rude world, heard in the day,
Lull'd by the moonlight have all pass'd away!
Beautiful dreamer, queen of my song,
List while I woo thee with soft melody;
Gone are the cares of life's busy throng,
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!

Beautiful dreamer, out on the sea
Mermaids are chanting the wild lorelie;
Over the streamlet vapors are borne,
Waiting to fade at the bright coming morn.
Beautiful dreamer, beam on my heart,
E'en as the morn on the streamlet and sea;
Then will all clouds of sorrow depart,
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!

"Beautiful Dreamer" is a parlor song by Stephen Foster (1826–1864).

http://freepages.music.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~edgmon/stbeautiful.htm

BEAUTIFUL DREAMER AWAKE UNTO ME!

 

 

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Unsolved UFO sightings... strange secrets of the moon... new evidence that alien astronauts are exploring the earth

Alan Landsburg 1976

Page 79

" The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote, "Now my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

The Sentinel

"I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long."

 

 

LOOKING FOR THE ALIENS

A PSYCHOLOGICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND IMAGINATIVE INVESTIGATION

Peter Hough & Jenny Randles 1991

12

Page 98

Somewhere over the Interstellar Rainbow

"In 1985, Glasgow University astronomer Professor Archie Roy was in buoyant mood. He told a journalist from the London Observer that, with new efforts to search the universe for intelligent signals, 'we can expect to make contact very quickly, probably within a decade.' He added that he thought civilizations were 'ten a penny' in the cosmos.

A year later, in an interview with Paul Whitehead in Flying Saucer Reuiew (volume 31, number 3,1986) Professor Roy confirmed this view by saying, 'if we are the product of natural evolution, it is highly improbable that we are alone in the universe.' Presumably this leaves the door open just in case we are not solely the product of natura1 processes (as scientists understandably assume), but are also the creation of a mystic force, otherwise known as God.

Roy actively pursues his broad1y based interest in this search. He subsequently became associated with Flying Saucer Review, and he has also become an active researcher and spokesperson in the heated debate over the potential 'alien' messages said by some to lie behind those crop circles recently found dotting the rural landscapes of our world.
However, the astronomer's seemingly reasonable hopes are, as yet, a long way from being fulfilled. Contact is proving unexpectedly elusive, which has led to some quite contradictory statements.

For instance, in 1981 Michael Papagiannis, of the astronomy department at Boston University, said that:

The euphoric optimism of the 'sixties and early 'seventies that communication with extraterrestrial civilizations seemed quite possible is being slowly replaced in the last couple of years by a pessimistic acceptance that we might be the only technological civilization in the entire galaxy.
(Royal Astronomical Society journal, volume 19, pp.277-281)

One can hardly find more polarized opinions than these, and they represent a crucial debate that increasingly dominates the field. While there seems to be a gut reaction based on deductive logic shared by most scientists, implying that life should be 'out there' in great abundance, there is mounting concern at our continued failure to find it.

Long before we understood the universe in any detail, we dreamt about this quest for alien life, and, as we have seen, still speculate on /Page 99 / what forms such beings might take. When science fiction became popular during the last century, we even began to wonder how we might establish contact.

Early ideas were ingenious, but impractical: such as building a giant mirror and using sunlight to send Morse-code signals to the (then still plausible) inhabitants of the moon or Mars. Of course, the limitations of physics meant that this could never work, even if there were Martians to see the signals. Only the brightest light that we can produce (a nuclear explosion) is potentially visible from another world and this lasts such a brief time that it is hardly likely to produce incontrovertible proof of life on earth. Alien scientists would dismiss any sightings just as freely as ours now reject claims about UFO appearances.

Another problem concerned the code to be used. How could the Martians have recognized the message, even if they had been able to see it? To thcm it would have been a meaningless series of flashes. How would they have unravelled any meaning behind it?

This problem exists even if it is assumed (as it nearly always was back then) that Martians, although probably looking like bug-eyed monsters, would still think like human beings. The truth is surely that aliens would be alien in every way and their thought processes would not work in the same manner as ours. That said, the chances of any message from us to them being remotely comprehensible appear to be feeble.

In science-fiction stories and films, such a problem is largely ignored, but that is merely an expediency to help the plot along. We suspend scientific logic to accommodate the story line. However, in any real search for life in the universe, we cannot afford to ignore such scientific reasoning. This complicates matters so much that one or two researchers even think it is a forlorn task. We will never communicate with an alien intelligence, even if we do come across one by chance. The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse.
These problems receive too little attention, even today. Our ability to humanize the aliens is an extreme failure on our part, which academics refer to as 'anthropomorphism'

Page 99

"The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse".

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

Duncan Lunan 1974

a

liberating adventure for mankind or a disaster

Page 219

Planetary contact 3(c) - intelligence unrecognizable by physical form.

"There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse.. Unforunately, the man with the gun is illiterate - "another of those steers that do a crazy kind of dance." To get at case 3(c), we have to magnify that problem into an alien mind in a non-human body; could there be intelligences like Arthur C. Clarke's Atheleni,12 unable to develop technology until they meet a race gifted with hands?

"Dr Lilly' experiments suggested..."

 

 

SIMULATIONS OF GOD

THE SCIENCE OF BELIEF

John Lilly 1975

Page xi

"I am only an extraterrestrial who has come to the / Page xii / planet Earth to inhabit a human body, Everytime I leave this body and go back to my own civilization, I am expanded beyond all human imaginings, When I must return I am squeezed down into the limited vehicle."

 

 

THE WASTE LAND

and other poems 

T. S. Elliot 1940

Page 13

The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock

"I AM LAZARUS, COME FROM THE DEAD, COME BACK TO TELL YOU ALL I SHALL TELL YOU ALL"

 

 

LIFE OUT THEIR

THE TRUTH OF - AND SEARCH FOR - EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE

Michael White 1998

Page 97

"The first venue for Phoenix was / Page 98 / Australia, where astronomers used the Parkes 64-metre antenna and the Mopra 22-metre antenna, both in New South Wales. Because Australia was the first site, a very high proportion of the stars in the targeted group were those seen only in the Southern Hemisphere, including 650 G-Dwarf stars. In 1996, the system was taken back to the National Radio Astronomy Observatory in West Virginia, where a 40-metre dish was used to follow through the next stage of the search. The project is currently established at the largest radio telescope in the world - the 305-metre Arcibo radio telescope in Puerto Rico.
At the time of going to press, the interstellar 'airwaves' remain silent, but no one involved in the Phoenix project thought there would be much chance of immediate success. And indeed, there are some astronomers who suggest that the official SETI teams are going about things the wrong way. They argue that radio tele­scopes should be turned towards the centre of the Milky Way, where the stars are far more densely packed and where, they say, there is a far greater chance of finding something interesting. But this has associated problems, not least of which is the fact that it would be very difficult to'separate the multitude of natural signals constantly emitted from so many stellar objects. As the British astronomer Michael Rowan-Robinson says: 'Looking along the plane of the galaxy, like looking at car headlights in a traffic jam, makes it very difficult to detect one source of radio emission from another. And, if such radio emissions would also fade away over distance, we would probably detect nothing.'
An alternative argument is that we should not be looking for radio signals at all. Some researchers suggest that an advanced alien race would have dispensed with radio long ago, and may be . sending information using lasers. Others assume that the majority of surviving civilisations in the Universe would be far in advance of us and might be located by searching for the heat they gener­ate as a by-product of their energy-production systems.
The eminent American physicist, and one-time associate of Albert Einstein, Freeman Dyson, who works at the Institute of Advanced Study in Princeton, has proposed a scheme by which a very advanced technology could produce an almost limitless fuel / Page 99 / supply. He speculates that a sufficiently developed civilisation could harness the total energy output of their home sun by build­ing a sphere of receivers and energy converters around it. These 'Dyson spheres', as they have become known, would of course provide tremendous amounts of energy but would also radiate commensurate amounts of heat, which could be detected light­years away in the infrared region of the spectrum. Others have taken this idea even further by suggesting that civilisations perhaps millions of years in advance of our own could utilise the energy output of an entire galaxy, or even a cluster of galaxies, and that some of the many types of energy source we see in distant parts of the Universe are the waste products from such processes." This has led those involved with SETI to categorise potential civilis a­tions into three distinct classes.
Type-I cultures (which include us) are those which have developed to the point where they can exploit the natural resources of a single, home world. A Type-II civilisation would be capable of building something like Dyson spheres and processing the entire energy output of their sun. This level of development would almost certainly be associated with the ability to travel interstellar distances. Such cultures may also have developed means by which they could circumnavigate the hurdles presented by the light-speed restriction. A culture that had reached this stage of development would be thousands or perhaps tens of thousands of years in advance of us.
A Type-III civilisation would be millions of years ahead of us, / Page 100 / and would have developed the technology to utilise the entire resources of their galaxy, an ability which to us appears God-like but is actually possible within the laws of physics. It is nothing more supernatural than a consequence of a life-form starting their evolutionary development a little before us in relative, universal terms. To us, such beings would demonstrate God-like powers, but they too would have originated in a slurry of single-celled organisms on some far-distant planet. They would simply have had a longer time in which to develop.
This classification was first postulated in the 1960s, quickly becoming an internationally accepted standard. This was also the most active period of Soviet work on the search for alien civilisations, and on one occasion scientists in the USSR actually thought for a while that they had encountered a Type-III civilisation.
It was 1965, the Russians were leading the world in efforts to detect messages from ETs, and their top researcher was a man named Nikolai Kardashev (who was also the first to discuss seri­ously the idea of super-civilisations and civilisation types). One morning at the Crimea Deep Space Station, Kardashev's team detected an incredibly strong signal that was certainly of extrater­restrial origin. The interesting thing about it was not simply its power, but the fact that the signal seemed to slowly change frequency over time, sweeping through a broad band. This type of signal was quite unprecedented, and to the Soviet team almost certainly the fingerprint of a civilisation attempting to make contact.
Against his better judgement, but bowing to pressure from his colleagues, Kardashev decided to announce the finding publicly, declaring to the world's press that the source was almost certainly an extraterrestrial civilisation. Sadly, it was not to be. Within hours, scientists at Caltech in the US contacted their Russian colleagues to inform them that what they had observed fitted exactly the description of an object they too had detected a few months earlier and had been studying ever since. They called the source a 'quasar', or quasi-stellar object, and it was definitely not a signal from an advanced civilisation of any description.
Quasars are still only partially understood. Scientists know that they are tremendously powerful sources of electromagnetic radi-/ Page 101 / ation and that they are moving away from us at high speeds. They are believed to be extremely turbulent galaxies - a seething mass of matter and energy very different from our own stable Milky Way. It is suspected that at the heart of each quasar lies a black hole which traps within its intense gravitational field anything that approaches it. As matter and energy are sucked in, but before they disappear behind what physicists call the 'event horizon' (from which there is no return), they collide with other forms of matter already trapped there and emit energy that may just escape the gravitational clutches of the nearby black hole.
Quasars are fascinating and exotic stellar objects, and their close study has provided new insights into the nature of the Universe; but they are not the only strange objects to be discovered by acci­dent and mistaken for the hallmarks of extraterrestrial intelligence.
In 1967, a Ph.D. student at Cambridge University named Jocelyn Bell detected a strong, regular signal coming from deep space in the waterhole region of the spectrum. After reporting the findings to her supervisor, Anthony Hewish, they agreed they would not go public until they had investigated the signal fully. Gradually they eliminated all possible conventional sources until they realised that the signal was actually an emission from a strange object in deep space that was sending out an almost p.er­fectly regular pulse. The object was then found to be a neutron star, or 'pulsar', the remains of a dead star that had collapsed under its own gravitational field so much that the electrons orbiting the nucleus of the atoms making up the star had been jammed into the nuclei and fused with protons to form neutrons. This super-dense matter emits pulses with such regularity that pulsars are thought to be'the most accurate clocks in th'e Universe.
Since Bell and Hewish's discovery, other regular signals have been detected which have not originated from pulsars or any ter­restrial source, but have appeared only once. A team led by Professor Michael Horowitz at Harvard University has reported thirty-seven such signals during the past ten years, all within twenty-five light-years of Earth, but because they have not been repeated they do not qualify as genuine candidates for signals from a race trying to contact us. They could, of course, be one-off / Page 102 / leakages from specific events, but we might never know, and for scientists to analyse a signal properly, they need a repeated, strong, regular pulse.
So far, the most important find was a signal detected at the Ohio State University 'Big Ear' radio telescope in August 1977. Known by SETI researchers and enthusiasts as the 'Wow' signal, after the monosyllabic exclamation written on the computer print-out by an astonished astronomer at the station, it lasted exactly thirty-seven seconds and appears to have come from the direction of Sagittarius. Although, most strikingly, the signal was a narrow-band signal precisely at the hydrogen frequency of 1420 MHz, it has not been detected even a second time, in Sagittarius or anywhere else.
So, what of the future? Is the continuing search for intelligent life in the Universe a total waste of money, as its opponents insist, or are we perhaps on the threshold of a great discovery?
In commercial terms, SETI is potentially the greatest scientific bargain ever. The cost of the project to the US government was a tenth of 1 per cent of NASA's annual budget and is now financed privately, so even the die-hard sceptics cannot claim that it is drain on the tax-payer. Furthermore, the potential gains from the success of the project would be unparalleled in human history. Quite simply, there is absolutely nothing to lose in trying.
More problematic will be maintaining the momentum of a pro­ject which, year after year, fails to deliver the goods. The argument against this is that both pulsars and quasars were dis­covered indirectly through the efforts of SETI researchers, and it is also true that improvements in techniques. and development of new types of equipment used in the search will filter down into other areas of research and then on to everyday use.
However, one difficulty for future researchers will be the growing level of terrestrial interference. Some enthusiasts argue that we are currently living through a window of opportunity in the search for extraterrestrial intelligence, and that the embryonic communications revolution will soon work against our chances of detecting a pure signal from another world."

Page 99 notes

• For more than twenty-five years, astronomers have been observing sudden bursts of energy from a variety of different locations in the cosmos. They detect these bursts, which are thought to be the result of the most powerful explosions ever witnessed, by following a left-over trace of gamma rays (a form of electromagnetic radiation) that reach the Earth. There are literally hundreds of theories that attempt to explain these bursts, including the notion that they could be the result of the activities of some super-civilisation. Recently, one such burst was carefully moni­tored and found to have come from an explosion so powerful that in ten minutes the source produced more energy than the total output of our Sun during its life­time. Astronomers are actively chasing the source and the cause of this phenomenon and hope to solve the mystery after one more sustained observation of the effect. The trouble is, no one knows when or where the next one will be.

 

 

MAGIC ISISIS THE VIEW FROM THE MAGI'S MAGIC MOUNTAIN. THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

 

 

JOURNEY = 108 36 9 36 108 = JOURNEY

 

 

  
 
Top
  
 
Evokation
  
Previous Page
Index
 Next Page